will-worship_n and_o superstition_n that_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o leutical_a law_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o typical_a be_v still_o in_o force_n concern_v the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o approve_v anniversary_n as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n sect._n 4._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o alms-deed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v all_o alike_a profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n sect._n 5._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o practice_n sect._n 6._o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v observe_v weekly_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o have_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o by_o relation_n to_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v public_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o other_o by_o institution_n as_o consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a that_o the_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o advance_v duty_n above_o day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o sabbath_n sect._n 7._o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a sect._n 8._o that_o sunday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o true_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o so_o ought_v also_o other_o festival_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v likewise_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n sect._n 9_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o observe_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v be_v in_o his_o retribution_n sect._n 10._o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o and_o of_o all_o other_o christian_a festival_n be_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v more_o with_o spiritual_a then_o with_o carnal_a joy_n that_o though_o our_o carnal_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o proportion_n yet_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n sect._n 11._o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n caa._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v only_o in_o christ_n have_v four_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o no_o man_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n care_v to_o come_v near_o god_n and_o that_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v adore_v god_n right_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n sect._n 2._o that_o no_o religion_n adore_v god_n right_o which_o adore_v he_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n teach_v such_o conformable_a truth_n to_o right_a reason_n declare_v a_o expiation_n for_o sin_n promise_v so_o great_a a_o reward_n sheweth_z so_o pure_a a_o worship_n or_o so_o innocent_a a_o conversation_n sect._n 3_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v be_v right_o adore_v but_o only_o by_o christian_n be_v because_o he_o can_v be_v true_o know_v and_o love_v but_o only_o by_o those_o who_o know_v and_o love_v he_o in_o christ_n the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v that_o knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v and_o keep_v that_o love_n be_v universal_a obedience_n both_o to_o his_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a precept_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v know_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n clear_o and_o substantial_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o know_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a religion_n differ_v not_o in_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n sect._n 4._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o christ_n glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n have_v a_o prooem_n and_o three_o chapter_n the_o proeem_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ascension_n be_v not_o so_o true_o observe_v by_o our_o commemoration_n as_o by_o our_o imitation_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o consider_v the_o history_n of_o his_o ascension_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o three_o chapter_n be_v christ_n consider_v after_o he_o be_v ascend_v cap._n 1._o christ_n consider_v before_o his_o ascension_n have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o apparition_n before_o he_o ascend_v as_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o saint_n peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o wrong_a use_n that_o have_v be_v make_v the_o right_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o apparition_n sect._n 2._o the_o apparition_n to_o above_o five_o hundred_o at_o once_o clear_v and_o christ_n consider_v in_o his_o instruction_n before_o he_o ascend_v that_o those_o instruction_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o more_o direct_o conduce_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o his_o church_n those_o instruction_n brief_o explain_v as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o ascend_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n word_n of_o instruction_n consolation_n benediction_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o be_v register_v in_o the_o text_n not_o leave_v to_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n though_o thus_o instruct_v comfort_v and_o bless_v yet_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v not_o only_a ability_n but_o also_o authority_n or_o mission_n and_o commission_n in_o a_o full_a degree_n cap._n 2._o christ_n consider_v whilst_o he_o be_v ascend_v have_v three_o section_n sect._n 1_o that_o the_o word_n use_v to_o express_v christ_n ascension_n do_v manifest_v his_o twofold_a claim_n or_o title_n to_o heaven_n the_o one_o by_o inheritance_n as_o god_n the_o other_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_v as_o man_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n wrought_v a_o twofold_a miracle_n one_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o these_o title_n and_o these_o miracle_n sect._n 2._o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n particular_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o precept_n why_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o many_o precept_n concern_v circumstance_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v bethany_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o what_o consideration_n arise_v from_o thence_o sect._n 3_o the_o person_n before_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ascend_v
end_n a_o more_o perfect_a establishment_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o be_v not_o right_o practise_v this_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o time_n of_o rectification_n or_o direction_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o their_o journey_n end_n whereas_o before_o they_o be_v go_v the_o far_a way_n about_o and_o such_o indeed_o be_v the_o jew_n way_n to_o heaven_n god_n lead_v they_o about_o through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o canaan_n as_o well_o in_o the_o mystery_n as_o in_o the_o history_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o celestial_a as_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n sect_n vii_o a_o particular_a time_n appoint_v for_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n not_o by_o way_n of_o restriction_n but_o by_o way_n of_o application_n the_o christian_n joy_v far_o above_o the_o jew_n both_o for_o his_o redemption_n and_o for_o his_o adoption_n the_o privilege_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o how_o the_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v large_a than_o the_o adoption_n by_o he_o and_o the_o adoption_n great_a in_o his_o give_v then_o in_o our_o receive_n to_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o make_v christmas_n last_v all_o the_o year_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o better_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v christmass-day_n than_o our_o rest_n and_o contentation_n in_o god_n which_o we_o have_v or_o may_v have_v all_o the_o week_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n or_o the_o lord_n own_o day_n for_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a logic_n and_o worse_a divinity_n which_o argue_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o the_o eversion_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o exercise_v it_o for_o if_o the_o duty_n must_v be_v exercise_v how_o can_v we_o reasonable_o deny_v the_o time_n of_o its_o exercise_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o think_v that_o a_o particular_a time_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o restriction_n or_o limitation_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o at_o other_o time_n for_o that_o be_v the_o malignant_a gloss_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n confine_v god_n solemn_a public_a worship_n only_o to_o the_o sabbath_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v other_o grand_a festival_n not_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o be_v more_o strict_o bind_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o commandment_n than_o we_o christian_n but_o i_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a time_n ought_v to_o be_v allot_v to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o application_n or_o of_o specification_n that_o we_o may_v more_o eminent_o and_o notorious_o rejoice_v in_o he_o at_o some_o time_n though_o our_o joy_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o time_n for_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v unconfined_a and_o much_o more_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o christian_a who_o in_o a_o large_a proportion_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o joy_n and_o therefore_o its_o observable_a that_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v earnest_o call_v upon_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n yet_o be_v we_o not_o call_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o joy_n as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n let_v this_o one_o instance_n serve_v for_o all_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n so_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v the_o 32._o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o same_o strain_n begin_v the_o 33._o saying_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a call_v for_o a_o very_a great_a proportion_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o have_v call_v for_o a_o far_o great_a proportion_n of_o joy_n from_o the_o christian_a for_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o same_o joy_n that_o be_v before_o to_o wit_n joy_n in_o the_o lord_n but_o here_o be_v the_o same_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o extension_n for_o he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o intention_n for_o he_o say_v again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v and_o if_o we_o further_o consider_v who_o be_v call_v the_o just_a and_o righteous_a and_o upon_o what_o term_n they_o be_v call_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v also_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o extension_n for_o that_o where_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o diffusion_n of_o righteousness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a measure_n and_o diffusion_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n not_o in_o themselves_o be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o just_a and_o the_o righteous_a or_o the_o upright_a for_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o to_o make_v we_o just_a but_o also_o to_o make_v we_o upright_o not_o only_o to_o justify_v we_o but_o also_o to_o rectify_v we_o it_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o absolve_v from_o sin_n it_o rectify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o direct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o the_o disobedient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a heart_n the_o stubborn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o faithless_a generation_n be_v say_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n psal_n 78._o 7_o 8_o and_o the_o faithless_a generation_n be_v there_o know_v as_o well_o by_o this_o character_n that_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o as_o by_o this_o who_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n for_o true_a faith_n have_v the_o privilege_n first_o to_o set_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n then_o to_o settle_v it_o in_o god_n first_o to_o make_v the_o spirit_n right_a then_o to_o make_v it_o steadfast_a the_o heart_n be_v make_v right_a when_o it_o point_v direct_o towards_o god_n move_v as_o a_o line_n from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o make_v right_a or_o set_v towards_o god_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v make_v steadfast_a or_o settle_v in_o god_n wherefore_o since_o true_a faith_n at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o rectify_v and_o justify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o cause_v its_o unspeakable_a as_o well_o as_o its_o unmoveable_a joy_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o this_o true_a faith_n if_o not_o in_o christian_n for_o though_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o christian_n have_v a_o more_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a joy_n in_o christ_n then_o they_o can_v have_v and_o indeed_o what_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o redeem_a by_o christ_n or_o rather_o what_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o adopt_a in_o christ_n since_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o redemption_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o adoption_n for_o many_o more_o have_v be_v redeem_a by_o christ_n then_o do_v true_o rejoice_v in_o he_o because_o many_o more_o have_v be_v redeem_a then_o be_v adopt_v for_o the_o redemption_n which_o man_n have_v by_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o great_a latitude_n than_o be_v the_o adoption_n because_o the_o redemption_n concern_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n but_o the_o adoption_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n sc_n to_o those_o only_a within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o number_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o also_o in_o their_o merit_n or_o inward_a affection_n as_o aquinas_n have_v lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n 22â—_n qu._n 1._o art_n 9_o ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la in_o these_o word_n talis_fw-la enim_fw-la fides_fw-la sc_fw-la formata_fw-la invenitur_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la numero_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v meritorious_o as_o well_o as_o numerical_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v find_v there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v the_o true_a joy_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o adoption_n and_o these_o two_o may_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o the_o redemption_n itself_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o concern_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n assume_v and_o therefore_o redeem_v but_o yet_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o in_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n shall_v be_v only_o particular_a that_o be_v concern_v those_o alone_a to_o who_o god_n do_v give_v special_a grace_n to_o make_v a_o right_a
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pascha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herba_fw-la amara_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d azymus_fw-la their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o passeover_n be_v how_o god_n pass_v their_o father_n over_o that_o night_n wherein_o he_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o bitter_a herb_n be_v of_o their_o father_n grievous_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n which_o make_v even_o their_o life_n bitter_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o annunciation_n belong_v to_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v their_o happy_a and_o sudden_a deliverance_n from_o that_o bondage_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v so_o urgent_a upon_o the_o people_n that_o they_o take_v their_o dough_n before_o it_o be_v leaven_v their_o knead_v trough_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o their_o clothes_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n exod._n 12._o 24._o we_o have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o much_o great_a deliverance_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o less_o annunciation_n for_o where_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v much_o great_a why_o shall_v the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v so_o much_o less_o god_n give_v a_o signal_n intimation_n to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 12._o 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haec_fw-la ista_fw-la non_fw-la illa_fw-la this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o demonstrative_a pronoun_n enough_o to_o show_v that_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v as_o particular_a in_o their_o thankful_a commemoration_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o almighty_a god_n free_a donation_n and_o saint_n paul_n seem_v to_o speak_v as_o signal_o to_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o say_v the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o forget_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o he_o come_v so_o near_o the_o very_a word_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v that_o very_a night_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o keep_v a_o christian_a passeover_n as_o well_o as_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o so_o be_v they_o not_o both_o alike_o abolish_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 10._o saying_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a a_o jewish_a observation_n of_o day_n which_o observe_v day_n for_o themselves_o be_v without_o doubt_n destructive_a of_o christianity_n for_o it_o place_n religion_n in_o thing_n mere_o ceremonial_a not_o so_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o duty_n for_o that_o place_n religion_n only_o in_o moral_n again_o why_o have_v not_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o good_a authority_n if_o not_o as_o justifiable_a warrant_n to_o observe_v a_o anniversary_n as_o it_o have_v to_o observe_v a_o weekly_a festival_n as_o well_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a passeover_n once_o a_o year_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n once_o a_o week_n for_o both_o be_v alike_o recommend_v in_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o be_v direct_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o may_v not_o add_v to_o god_n command_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v take_v from_o they_o nor_o may_v we_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n defective_a in_o any_o necessary_a command_n or_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v advance_v judaisme_n above_o christianity_n therefore_o since_o it_o will_v pose_v the_o best_a divine_a in_o christendom_n to_o show_v that_o text_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n and_o we_o can_v run_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o first_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o seven_o we_o must_v be_v content_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o give_v the_o church_n power_n to_o consecrate_v annual_a as_o well_o as_o weekly_a festival_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v our_o profaneness_n in_o neglect_v our_o perverseness_n in_o despise_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v or_o if_o we_o can_v sure_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n but_o as_o a_o repetition_n of_o easter-day_n which_o be_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n even_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o we_o must_v either_o say_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a not_o a_o christian_a sabbath_n or_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o great_a lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o though_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n point_v clear_o at_o our_o sunday_n the_o weekly_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o not_o at_o easter-day_n the_o annual_a remembrance_n of_o it_o because_o in_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o which_o he_o write_v easter-day_n be_v not_o yet_o confine_v to_o the_o first_o but_o may_v be_v keep_v on_o any_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o weekly_a repetition_n of_o that_o very_a day_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a call_v for_o that_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o not_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o notice_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o choose_v such_o a_o time_n for_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n as_o by_o the_o unerring_a character_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v exact_o observe_v all_o the_o world_n over_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o civil_a year_n be_v make_v agreeable_a with_o the_o tropical_a or_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o its_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n will_v have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o find_v out_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o settle_v the_o time_n of_o this_o festival_n if_o the_o father_n of_o these_o bless_a age_n which_o be_v less_o quarrelsome_a but_o more_o pious_a than_o any_o have_v be_v since_o have_v not_o think_v it_o high_o concern_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n sure_o we_o can_v easy_o more_o gratify_v the_o jew_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o crucify_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o can_v we_o more_o easy_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n then_o by_o put_v down_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o such_o practice_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o gratify_v jew_n but_o to_o scandalize_v good_a christian_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o ancient_a contention_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n that_o the_o apostle_n zeal_n more_o about_o duty_n then_o about_o day_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o observe_n of_o particular_a day_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o those_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o preach_v pray_v administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o by_o almsdeed_n so_o that_o false_a administration_n sc_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o false_a devotion_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sordid_a illiberality_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o poor_a be_v allâ—_n alike_o profanation_n of_o a_o festival_n famous_a be_v the_o controversy_n betwixt_o polycrates_n and_o victor_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o celebrate_n of_o easter-day_n for_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n will_v needs_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o first_o full_a moon_n in_o spring_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n condescension_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dogmatical_a sanction_n to_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o western_a church_n who_o have_v no_o conversation_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o move_v through_o compliance_n with_o they_o at_o first_o to_o forsake_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o at_o last_o the_o christian_a truth_n for_o the_o quartadeciâ—…_n be_v in_o proâ—ess_n of_o time_n declare_v heretic_n will_v not_o keep_v the_o very_a day_n of_o that_o full_a moon_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o for_o their_o easter-day_n the_o learned_a scaliger_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o their_o difference_n the_o jewish_a convert_v follow_v their_o old_a custom_n keep_v still_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o passeover_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n passion_n
the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o duty_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o divine_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o day_n may_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o good_a divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n be_v matter_n of_o order_n which_o god_n have_v in_o part_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o set_a day_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o worship_n itself_o by_o his_o determination_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n church_n that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o though_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n that_o where_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v positive_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o weekly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z church_n after_o it_o may_v not_o lawful_o alter_v the_o determination_n and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o yearly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n particular_a national_a church_n may_v not_o with_o sobriety_n or_o with_o safety_n determine_v against_o it_o for_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o in_o itself_o be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o both_o be_v against_o the_o order_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v command_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o though_o the_o sabbath_n in_o special_a be_v abolish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o determinate_a set_a day_n no_o less_o than_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o determinate_o point_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o real_a holiness_n in_o they_o as_o the_o other_o ever_o have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o require_v as_o a_o holy_a a_o public_a worship_n now_o as_o it_o do_v then_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o wherefore_o the_o name_n sabbath_n can_v add_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o now_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o name_n of_o the_o old_a use_n though_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a use_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o eustathius_n his_o criticism_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o iliad_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a usage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o signify_v a_o headpiece_n though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o sea_n dog_n skin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v first_o call_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v arm_n though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o of_o iron_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v still_o use_v for_o to_o write_v though_o now_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o by_o engrave_v or_o make_v any_o hollow_a impression_n many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n be_v still_o retain_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o word_n priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n viz._n all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o custom_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o contestation_n and_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o sabbath_n leu._n 16._o 31._o though_o it_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n have_v licence_v we_o to_o give_v the_o name_n sabbath_n as_o well_o to_o our_o aniversary_n as_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n but_o indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o sunday_n a_o sabbath_n as_o if_o caesar-like_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o superior_a but_o of_o sunday_n the_o sabbath_n which_o pompey-like_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o equal_a and_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o call_v sunday_n the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o laudable_a and_o be_v therefore_o better_o omit_v then_o practise_v for_o beside_o that_o every_o language_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n take_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o saturday_n save_v only_o our_o late_a new_a english_a and_o god_n himself_o have_v take_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n for_o term_n convertible_a and_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v take_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o our_o festival_n to_o seek_v to_o derive_v its_o holiness_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n not_o safe_a for_o we_o because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o judaize_v at_o least_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n if_o not_o in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o will_v be_v much_o afraid_a of_o for_o our_o sake_n gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n not_o safe_a for_o our_o festival_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v rely_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o the_o break_a reed_n be_v more_o now_o in_o judaea_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o downfall_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o alterable_a to_o the_o christian_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v eternal_a and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o annihilation_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o not_o only_a a_o forerunner_n of_o but_o also_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v my_o soul_n look_v after_o such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o may_v lead_v i_o not_o to_o a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o inward_a and_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v nor_o atheist_n hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v whereas_o this_o outward_a sabbath_n may_v be_v most_o observe_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o altogether_o oppose_v by_o atheist_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o atheist_n can_v hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v for_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relinquitur_fw-la they_o that_o can_v take_v away_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v away_o this_o sabbath_n from_o we_o they_o must_v still_o leave_v that_o behind_o they_o though_o they_o have_v play_v at_o sweep-stake_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o relic_n that_o i_o must_v high_o prize_v because_o they_o can_v plunder_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a gloss_n of_o epiphanius_n adver_o she_o manich._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o sabbath_n and_o our_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v need_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sabbatarian_n sect_n vii_o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a will_v you_o plead_v for_o a_o sabbath_n in_o paradise_n from_o gen._n 2._o 2_o you_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v our_o weekly_a festival_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n particular_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n who_o quarrel_v not_o with_o he_o about_o that_o tenent_n though_o be_v a_o
jew_n he_o will_v have_v be_v zealous_a to_o have_v prove_v his_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n can_v he_o have_v make_v good_a his_o proof_n and_o that_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n to_o continue_v the_o history_n like_o that_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v at_o our_o saviour_n death_n saint_n mat._n 27._o 52._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 26._o 23._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n sabbath_n depend_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o which_o god_n repent_v soon_o after_o as_o say_v moses_n it_o repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o when_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n lord_n day_n depend_v upon_o the_o redemption_n of_o which_o he_o can_v repent_v for_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v not_o death_n from_o henceforth_o have_v no_o power_n upon_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v but_o once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o so_o neither_o can_v this_o festival_n die_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o it_o must_v be_v our_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o our_o own_o as_o be_v the_o mercy_n immortal_a so_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o record_v it_o and_o as_o be_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v record_v as_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o so_o be_v his_o day_n as_o much_o as_o a_o day_n can_v be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n not_o changeable_a now_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o present_a catholic_n church_n because_o that_o have_v a_o power_n for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o change_n the_o church_n that_o be_v now_o will_v but_o pull_v down_o what_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v under_o the_o master-builder_n hand_n do_v set_v up_o not_o changeable_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o angeis_n for_o they_o in_o so_o do_v will_v in_o effect_v preach_v another_o gospel_n another_o christ_n deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o be_v themselves_o under_o saint_n paul_n anathema_n gal._n 1._o 9_o i_o dare_v further_o say_v and_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n sure_o it_o be_v intend_v with_o reverence_n not_o changeable_a by_o christ_n himself_o according_a to_o his_o power_n of_o excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o christian_a institution_n because_o though_o the_o change_n be_v metaphysical_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n for_o that_o all_o day_n be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o god_n worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o morral_o possible_a that_o be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n because_o christ_n can_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v another_o day_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n more_o day_n than_o this_o may_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o example_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n or_o end_n of_o this_o for_o the_o duty_n be_v of_o extent_n large_a enough_o to_o employ_v many_o day_n and_o god_n have_v consecrate_v time_n to_o his_o own_o service_n have_v make_v it_o lawful_a or_o rather_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o we_o find_v the_o jew_n do_v ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a precept_n from_o the_o text_n and_o yet_o be_v justify_v for_o so_o do_v but_o this_o day_n must_v be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o his_o free-will-offering_a to_o god_n by_o make_v on_o it_o the_o first_o ordination_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n other_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o but_o this_o day_n be_v authorize_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v it_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o to_o ordain_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o so_o that_o both_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n the_o day_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n public_a worshp_n have_v no_o less_o than_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n for_o their_o foundation_n for_o they_o both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o build_v upon_o the_o practice_n and_o precept_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o we_o read_v john_n 20._o 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n the_o evening_n follow_v the_o morning_n in_o the_o christian_a but_o go_v before_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a account_n of_o day_n the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n make_v the_o first_o sabbath_n but_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n make_v the_o first_o lord_n day_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v we_o give_v of_o the_o change_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n why_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n so_o punctual_o name_v sure_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n what_o day_n it_o be_v but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o they_o that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o very_a day_n on_o which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o and_o bestow_v on_o his_o church_n such_o unvaluable_a mercy_n and_o so_o know_v it_o as_o to_o keep_v it_o as_o it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 21._o theu_o say_a jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a salutation_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o solemn_a benediction_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o have_v here_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o solemnize_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o ordain_v of_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o as_o he_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o own_o rise_n so_o he_o keep_v holy_a by_o his_o blessing_n and_o ordain_v the_o apostle_n on_o it_o and_o we_o have_v his_o example_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o lord_n minister_n and_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v easy_o and_o much_o less_o slight_o pass_v by_o the_o former_a since_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o endue_v i_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o endue_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o with_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n to_o be_v teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n after_o i_o and_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o send_v other_o and_o of_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o my_o spiritual_a power_n so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o send_v other_o and_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o this_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o send_v other_o still_o after_o they_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n particular_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o firmilian_a do_v right_o apply_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v by_o it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n and_o we_o may_v as_o right_o allege_v it_o now_o to_o justify_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o text_n to_o ordain_v a_o succession_n of_o minister_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o must_v be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o his_o resurrection_n say_v saint_n peter_n act_v 1._o 22._o if_o god_n say_v one_o must_v be_v ordain_v it_o be_v not_o for_o
boisterous_a man_n to_o say_v you_o shall_v nor_o ordain_v nor_o for_o timorous_a man_n to_o say_v we_o dare_v not_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o witness_n can_v scare_v be_v friend_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n minister_n will_v stand_v or_o fall_v both_o together_o and_o there_o be_v no_o oppose_v the_o one_o without_o oppose_v the_o other_o and_o no_o oppose_v either_o without_o oppose_a god_n command_v for_o indeed_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o general_n command_v by_o the_o four_o commandment_n though_o only_o one_o be_v name_v even_o as_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n be_v both_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o though_o only_a adultery_n be_v mention_v and_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o special_a determine_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o constant_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o there_o be_v a_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o concern_v the_o time_n or_o the_o day_n prove_v from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 16_o 2._o as_o i_o have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n even_o so_o do_v you_o that_o be_v the_o same_o order_n that_o i_o give_v to_o they_o concern_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n i_o give_v also_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o to_o all_o other_o church_n which_o order_n be_v according_o speedy_o and_o general_o obey_v because_o there_o be_v a_o irresistible_a reason_n for_o that_o obedience_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o order_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o person_n prove_v from_o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n or_o biship_n and_o titus_n 1._o 5._o that_o thou_o shall_v ordain_v elder_n or_o presbyter_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o to_o disturb_v the_o person_n ordain_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o sacrilegious_a as_o to_o disturb_v the_o day_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o same_o order_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n minister_n be_v full_a as_o plain_a to_o speak_v but_o spare_o both_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o those_o man_n be_v equal_o inexcusable_a who_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v god_n determination_n in_o the_o one_o as_o those_o who_o make_v bold_a to_o alter_v it_o in_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v alike_o unalterable_a a_o universal_a obligation_n bind_v equal_o all_o person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o therefore_o only_o moral_a and_o eternal_a duty_n of_o the_o text_n can_v immediate_o and_o from_o themselves_o have_v such_o a_o obligation_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n but_o yet_o a_o determination_n of_o the_o text_n though_o by_o way_n of_o example_n only_o concern_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o christian_n may_v also_o immediate_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o say_a duty_n have_v a_o universal_a obligation_n because_o to_o occasion_v the_o disturbance_n or_o disesteem_v of_o the_o true_a and_o laudable_a exercise_n of_o religion_n whether_o by_o profaneness_n or_o perverseness_n whether_o by_o throw_v aside_o or_o pull_v down_o the_o time_n place_n or_o person_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n be_v certain_o ungodly_a and_o irreligious_a and_o it_o be_v at_o no_o time_n lawful_a to_o do_v a_o act_n of_o ungodliness_n or_o irreligion_n sect_n viii_o that_o sunday_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v most_o true_o a_o christian_a festival_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v and_o so_o ought_v also_o other_o festival_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v likewise_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n no_o christian_a festival_n whatsoever_o but_o must_v be_v whole_o christian_a both_o in_o its_o foundation_n christian_a verity_n and_o in_o its_o institution_n christian_a authority_n and_o in_o its_o observation_n christian_a service_n or_o duty_n for_o the_o day_n be_v holy_a for_o the_o duty_n not_o the_o duty_n for_o the_o day_n and_o they_o who_o teach_v or_o practice_v otherwise_o be_v like_o those_o priest_n of_o spain_n mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o the_o four_o toletane_v council_n can_v 9_o who_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o only_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n orationem_fw-la dominicam_fw-la tantum_fw-la die_v dominico_n dicere_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o adjunct_n of_o time_n and_o not_o rather_o time_n a_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n christian_a verity_n christian_a authority_n christian_a duty_n no_o man_n can_v wilful_o go_v against_o either_o of_o these_o principle_n but_o he_o must_v profess_v himself_o either_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o behold_v our_o weekly_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v justifiable_a by_o all_o these_o three_o and_o consequent_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o its_o foundation_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o observation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o universal_a feast_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o for_o that_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n from_o the_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n we_o all_o owe_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v careless_o neglect_v much_o less_o irreverent_o profane_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o injustice_n and_o unthankfulness_n the_o casuist_n speak_v loud_o and_o say_v not_o without_o the_o imputation_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o cajetane_v in_o his_o summulae_fw-la festos_fw-la dies_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la dei_fw-la sanctificatâ—s_fw-la violare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegii_fw-la quia_fw-la injuria_fw-la fit_a tempori_fw-la sacro_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sanctificatum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o profane_v a_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v make_v and_o keep_v holy_a in_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n because_o the_o profanation_n of_o time_n that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v a_o affront_n and_o defiance_n of_o its_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v a_o double_a sacrilege_n for_o it_o rob_v time_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o it_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o time_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o this_o great_a sacrilege_n be_v yet_o further_o accompany_v with_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n common_o so_o call_v and_o that_o sin_n be_v spiritual_a slothfulness_n so_o say_v alensis_n accidia_fw-la opponitur_fw-la praecepto_fw-la de_fw-la sanctificatione_n sabbathi_o in_o peccato_fw-la enim_fw-la accidiae_fw-la tristitia_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spirituali_fw-la laborioso_fw-la cum_fw-la amore_fw-la quietis_fw-la carnalis_fw-la è_fw-la contra_fw-la vero_fw-la in_fw-la illo_fw-la praecepto_fw-la est_fw-la amor_fw-la sanctae_fw-la quietis_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la gaudio_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi spirituali_fw-la par_fw-fr 2_o qu._n 140._o m._n 10._o the_o sin_n of_o slothfulness_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o slothfulness_n there_o be_v sorrow_n for_o spiritual_a labour_n and_o love_n of_o carnal_a rest_n but_o in_o the_o precept_n concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v command_v the_o love_n of_o a_o holy_a rest_n or_o joy_n in_o our_o spiritual_a good_a which_o as_o it_o be_v not_o obtain_v without_o great_a labour_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enjoy_v without_o great_a rest_n even_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o comfortable_a rest_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n for_o his_o everlasting_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o all_o those_o festival_n which_o commemorate_v to_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v little_o less_o than_o enemy_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n if_o not_o to_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n unless_o we_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o so_o sure_o if_o man_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o life_n everlasting_a they_o will_v be_v as_o careful_a not_o to_o defraud_v their_o soul_n of_o due_a nourishment_n as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v defraud_v their_o body_n and_o will_v no_o more_o begrutch_v the_o time_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o but_o will_v rather_o be_v more_o industrious_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n than_o they_o be_v to_o preserve_v their_o body_n and_o consequent_o more_o solicitous_a how_o to_o lay_v in_o provision_n for_o a_o supply_n against_o their_o spiritual_a then_o for_o a_o supply_n against_o their_o corporal_a necessity_n always_o remember_v that_o motto_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la
their_o profit_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o false_a arithmetic_n a_o arithmetic_n that_o be_v only_o in_o their_o own_o fancy_n by_o which_o they_o cast_v up_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o so_o must_v needs_o be_v out_o in_o their_o account_n for_o they_o cast_v up_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o reckon_n and_o by_o that_o their_o life_n long_o in_o their_o fancy_n then_o it_o be_v true_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o god_n appointment_n which_o be_v so_o unimaginable_a folly_n that_o it_o cause_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o thwart_v his_o own_o instruction_n and_o though_o he_o much_o dislike_v the_o language_n of_o thou_o fool_n matth._n 5._o 22._o yet_o here_o he_o use_v it_o say_v verse_n 20._o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shsll_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o thus_o be_v our_o carnal_a joy_n great_a in_o their_o proportion_n not_o so_o in_o their_o foundation_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v great_a in_o their_o foundation_n then_o in_o their_o proportion_n which_o show_v that_o even_o the_o best_a of_o we_o do_v so_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o live_v too_o much_o after_o it_o contrary_a to_o that_o profession_n which_o shall_v be_v we_o as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n for_o though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o do_v not_o war_n after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o joy_n in_o christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o the_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n the_o prophet_n david_n set_v it_o out_o to_o the_o full_a he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o carnal_a fail_n but_o a_o man_n after_o god_n heart_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o cause_v his_o spiritual_a rejoice_n and_o his_o spiritual_a joy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o call_v for_o company_n to_o rejoice_v wirh_fw-mi he_o say_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o it_o become_v well_o the_o just_a to_o be_v thankful_a psal_n 33._o 1._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v since_o you_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o just_a be_v make_v righteous_a by_o his_o propitiation_n and_o just_a by_o his_o satisfaction_n it_o become_v you_o well_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o that_o you_o may_v be_v thankful_a for_o this_o transcendent_a salvation_n so_o let_v i_o be_v just_a so_o let_v i_o be_v joyful_a sect_n xi_o a_o zealous_a observation_n of_o this_o christian_a festival_n proceed_v from_o the_o true_a love_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o redemption_n a_o set_a form_n of_o praise_n fit_a to_o express_v that_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v a_o fowl_n shame_n for_o christian_n who_o be_v most_o oblige_v to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v least_o devote_a to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o show_v less_o zeal_n in_o our_o moral_n than_o the_o jew_n show_v in_o their_o ceremonial_a worship_n when_o they_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n of_o repentance_n as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o the_o sinner_n other_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o triumph_n and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o righteous_a canebant_fw-la quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quaedam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v scal._n lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n they_o do_v sing_v some_o psalm_n for_o propitiation_n some_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o this_o be_v their_o hymn_n for_o thanksgiving_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o thy_o commandment_n and_o have_v command_v we_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o which_o hymn_n of_o they_o holy_a zachary_n seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v but_o withal_o to_o have_v amplify_v in_o his_o benedictus_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n a_o main_a ground_n of_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v enable_v his_o people_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o which_o invaluable_a mercy_n the_o greek_a church_n always_o think_v worthy_a of_o a_o particular_a thanksgiving_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o give_v unto_o thou_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v we_o this_o liturgy_n this_o good_a form_n of_o serve_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v call_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o great_a honour_n who_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o great_a mercy_n who_o be_v sinful_a dust_n and_o ash_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o thy_o holy_a name_n and_o they_o have_v this_o reward_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o do_v still_o enjoy_v their_o liturgy_n groan_v indeed_o under_o the_o bondage_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o body_n but_o infinite_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o turk_n themselves_o think_v it_o too_o inhuman_a a_o tyranny_n to_o bring_v that_o people_n into_o bondage_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v laugh_v at_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v offer_v they_o whimsy_n instead_o of_o certainty_n and_o will_v soon_o have_v let_v their_o bread_n be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n than_o this_o their_o hymn_n of_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n so_o great_a so_o fervent_a so_o constant_a be_v their_o zeal_n for_o that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a godliness_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o general_a thanksgiving_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o all_o their_o great_a feast_n to_o the_o which_o they_o add_v those_o particular_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o most_o proper_o concern_v the_o occasion_n and_o this_o be_v their_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o feast_v god_n himself_o suggest_v no_o less_o in_o that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v their_o lamb_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slay_v till_o the_o fourteen_o for_o why_o be_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v take_v so_o long_o before_o hand_n but_o only_o that_o their_o soul_n may_v feed_v on_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o their_o body_n feast_v on_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o jewish_a author_n tell_v we_o that_o during_o those_o four_o day_n the_o lamb_n be_v tie_v to_o their_o bedpost_n that_o not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o saint_n paul_n require_v of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o but_o also_o sleep_v and_o wake_v they_o may_v glorify_v their_o god_n and_o so_o will_v we_o too_o if_o we_o have_v the_o true_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n say_v with_o those_o three_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v even_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n not_o of_o temporary_a but_o of_o everlasting_a burn_n o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o o_o you_o holy_a and_o humble_a man_n of_o heart_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v profess_v that_o we_o serve_v ourselves_o not_o our_o god_n that_o we_o be_v man_n who_o spirit_n and_o soul_n be_v unrighteous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v unholy_a and_o proud_a of_o heart_n we_o must_v bless_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o zeal_n we_o shall_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o this_o and_o all_o other_o our_o christian_a festival_n as_o the_o prophet_n require_v say_v if_o thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o foot_n from_o the_o sabbath_n from_o do_v thy_o pleasure_n on_o my_o holy_a day_n and_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a and_o shall_v honour_v he_o not_o do_v thy_o own_o way_n nor_o find_v thy_o own_o pleasure_n nor_o speak_v thy_o own_o word_n isa_n 58._o 13._o which_o text_n in_o kimchy_n gloss_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o general_n for_o say_v he_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v strict_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o sabbath_n though_o it_o be_v place_v on_o the_o 10._o day_n of_o september_n which_o may_v fall_v on_o any_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o he_o prove_v a_o strict_a observation_n from_o the_o word_n themselves_o wherein_o be_v both_o a_o negative_a
true_a christian_a communion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psalm_n 95_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n command_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n q._n d._n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o worship_n there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n q._n d._n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o those_o command_n the_o lord_n our_o maker_n q._n d._n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o again_o psalm_n 100_o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n all_o you_o land_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o from_o our_o creation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o reason_n further_o enlarge_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o my_o name_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o so_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o establishment_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o our_o gather_v together_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o communion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o name_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o set_n and_o know_v liturgy_n every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v content_v to_o say_v with_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o man_n have_v the_o right_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o a_o public_a visible_a communion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o public_a visible_a communion_n in_o god_n house_n without_o the_o right_a religion_n they_o must_v first_o say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o if_o the_o assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o doubt_n above_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n above_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n since_o christian_a religion_n do_v challenge_v precedency_n before_o and_o preeminency_n above_o christian_a communion_n so_o then_o without_o question_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o letter_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o have_v so_o scanty_a a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o mention_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v find_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o interpret_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n or_o latitude_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o oppose_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o misinterpret_v it_o as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o inteprete_v this_o law_n only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v it_o also_o of_o the_o intent_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o calumny_n in_o the_o tongue_n again_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n restrain_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o god_n mean_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o also_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o lust_a nay_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o like_a interpretation_n have_v some_o of_o late_o give_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v whereas_o questionless_a he_o require_v also_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n and_o he_o require_v the_o worship_n itself_o much_o more_o for_o public_a worship_n must_v first_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n then_o in_o its_o adjunct_n first_o in_o its_o substance_n by_o have_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o common_a prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o prayer_n who_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o for_o our_o use_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n on_o the_o ninty_a second_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v jarchi_n and_o ezra_n both_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o psalm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o musculus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o after_o they_o concinendus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la thy_fw-mi sabbathi_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o much_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invitation_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n most_o especial_o for_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o pull_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v and_o uphold_v his_o servant_n so_o again_o psalm_n 102._o have_v this_o inscription_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o as_o public_a but_o also_o as_o private_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o that_o set_v form_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o use_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o afflict_a not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n but_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o devotion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prayer_n
auhority_n of_o christ_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o where_o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o follow_v christ_n there_o to_o run_v away_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o run_v away_o from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o follow_v he_o be_v indeed_o to_o follow_v christ_n the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o people_n to_o have_v be_v mere_o momentary_a and_o temporal_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o a_o supposition_n so_o far_o from_o true_a godliness_n that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v to_o follow_v the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n follow_v christ_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o she_o can_v allege_v either_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v both_o precedent_n and_o precept_n and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o precedent_n be_v in_o general_a from_o the_o jew_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n without_o any_o peculiar_a command_n of_o the_o old_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n 10._o 22._o in_o special_a from_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o most_o zealous_o keep_v this_o festival_n the_o precept_n be_v from_o the_o general_a equity_n of_o the_o levitical_a law_n which_o still_o oblige_v christian_n as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o moral_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o to_o typical_a and_o ceremonious_a worship_n and_o that_o plain_o call_v for_o annual_a festival_n in_o honour_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o less_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o he_o since_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o be_v due_a to_o he_o before_o his_o come_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_o from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 12._o but_o the_o right_a way_n of_o edify_v be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n upon_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n first_o appoint_v a_o advent_n sunday_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ancient_a or_o else_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o service_n can_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o because_o she_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o document_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v aim_v only_o at_o this_o to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v man_n for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a that_o we_o may_v so_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v christ_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o save_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o tremble_v at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judge_v we_o according_o the_o greek_a church_n begin_v their_o preparatory_a feast_n for_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 20._o of_o december_n that_o be_v five_o complete_a day_n before_o the_o feast_n itself_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o chronologie_n where_o the_o 20._o of_o decem._n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o the_o preparatory_a feast_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lord_n make_v i_o so_o to_o celebrate_v thy_o come_n to_o we_o in_o our_o flesh_n that_o i_o may_v daily_o find_v and_o feel_v thy_o come_n to_o i_o in_o my_o soul_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n so_o may_v we_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n god_n observe_v a_o time_n for_o his_o son_n so_o will_v we_o if_o he_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o communion_n saint_n peter_n intimate_v both_o kind_n of_o god_n teach_v man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o only_o for_o the_o example_n but_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o my_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christian_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o profaneness_n when_o christ_n by_o his_o communion_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n sect_n vi_o christmas_n no_o superstition_n word_n and_o christmas_n day_n observe_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o its_o duty_n take_v off_o all_o controversy_n and_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o just_a exception_n and_o may_v not_o fall_v under_o any_o unjust_a cavil_n much_o less_o calumny_n god_n observe_v not_o time_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o his_o son_n so_o must_v we_o observe_v no_o festival_n for_o itself_o but_o only_o for_o our_o saviour_n no_o day_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v christmas-day_n for_o that_o word_n be_v no_o more_o popish_o superstitious_a to_o i_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n act_v 16._o 16._o or_o the_o sign_n of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n act_v 28._o 11._o be_v pagan_o superstitious_a to_o saint_n luke_n i_o say_v be_v christmas-day_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o itself_o as_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_a archive_v for_o a_o moral_a assurance_n but_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a archive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o theological_a assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v on_o that_o very_a day_n or_o we_o can_v not_o religious_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n but_o since_o christmas-day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o its_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o bless_a nativity_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n who_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o devil_n a_o moral_a assurance_n be_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o day_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o best_a assurance_n we_o can_v have_v of_o any_o day_n since_o we_o have_v a_o full_a theological_a assurance_n for_o the_o duty_n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o say_v in_o zeal_n to_o my_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n of_o who_o saint_n peter_n prophesy_v when_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o what_o saint_n paul_n once_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 40_o 41._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v yea_o behold_v that_o you_o may_v wonder_v and_o wonder_v that_o you_o may_v not_o perish_v in_o your_o despising_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o keep_n of_o christmas-day_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o 25._o day_n of_o december_n be_v guilty_a of_o ignorance_n immodesty_n and_o indiscretion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o practice_n of_o million_o of_o man_n much_o wise_a than_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v mock_v at_o keep_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o duty_n must_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o impiety_n infidelity_n and_o irreligion_n because_o he_o mock_v at_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o that_o article_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v nor_o have_v rise_v again_o so_o that_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v indeed_o ground_v all_o the_o other_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o maintain_v our_o public_a profession_n of_o this_o article_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v forget_v or_o to_o have_v forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v reason_n enough_o why_o among_o other_o day_n we_o shall_v still_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n not_o for_o itself_o for_o so_o happy_o it_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o observe_v any_o day_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o impeach_v our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v improve_v our_o christian_a piety_n sect_n vii_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o jewish_a and_o a_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n this_o latter_a a_o moral_a part_n
of_o god_n service_n and_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v without_o scandal_n the_o apostle_n establish_v our_o christian_a liberty_n do_v much_o more_o establish_v our_o christian_a piety_n rom._n 14._o he_o establish_v our_o liberty_n ver_fw-la 6._o place_v day_n and_o meat_n in_o the_o same_o rank_n of_o indifferency_n neither_o of_o they_o in_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o withal_o he_o do_v much_o more_o establish_v our_o christian_a piety_n ver_fw-la 7._o &_o 8._o that_o both_o day_n and_o meat_n day_n wherein_o and_o meat_n whereby_o we_o live_v be_v to_o be_v observe_v or_o not_o observe_v as_o shall_v most_o conduce_v to_o his_o glory_n by_o who_o we_o do_v and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v all_o live_v he_o overthrow_v a_o legal_a or_o jewish_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o themselves_o because_o that_o be_v a_o typical_a worship_n but_o he_o establish_v a_o evangelical_a or_o christian_a observation_n of_o day_n for_o duty_n because_o that_o be_v a_o real_a and_o moral_a part_n of_o god_n service_n for_o he_o that_o so_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v not_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o so_o regard_v it_o not_o be_v thereunto_o call_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v best_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o give_v occasion_n of_o scandal_n or_o spiritual_a ruin_n to_o his_o brother_n whilst_o he_o give_v he_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o regard_n or_o that_o those_o be_v give_v to_o superstition_n who_o do_v most_o zealous_o regard_v he_o for_o he_o that_o do_v this_o may_v chance_n have_v the_o millstone_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o harden_v he_o but_o sure_o he_o must_v have_v the_o millstone_n about_o his_o neck_n to_o drown_v he_o sect_n viii_o to_o oppose_v the_o celebration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o christian_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n keep_v they_o from_o christianity_n per_fw-la scandalum_fw-la laeditur_fw-la proximus_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la homicidium_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la per_fw-la furtum_fw-la in_o possessione_n say_v the_o school-man_n alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n ibi_fw-la m._n 1._o scandal_n wrong_v my_o neighbour_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o murder_n wrong_v he_o in_o his_o body_n and_o theft_n wrong_v he_o in_o his_o possession_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v scandalous_a as_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n and_o true_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n determination_n concern_v scandal_n reach_v this_o very_a case_n mat._n 18._o 6._o whoso_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o tell_v i_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o set_v apart_o a_o time_n of_o purpose_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o how_o will_v you_o answer_v your_o scandalize_a and_o offend_v they_o while_o they_o be_v profess_v or_o rather_o indeed_o practise_v that_o their_o belief_n or_o your_o scandalize_a other_o while_o you_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o same_o christian_a practice_n and_o profession_n wherefore_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v but_o this_o be_v real_o a_o scandal_n or_o a_o offence_n to_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o cause_v some_o of_o they_o to_o forget_v or_o to_o forsake_v our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o downright_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n for_o the_o main_a thing_n needful_a to_o their_o conversion_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o jew_n will_v take_v for_o grant_v be_v deny_v if_o not_o disprove_v by_o they_o who_o will_v not_o allow_v themselves_o nor_o other_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o his_o come_n for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o receipt_n of_o far_o lesser_a blessing_n with_o much_o more_o solemn_a memorial_n as_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o pentecost_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v urge_v for_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n &_o in_o truth_n to_o make_v christian_n become_v sincere_a worshipper_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n keep_v up_o a_o outward_a solemn_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v jew_n become_v christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a they_o shall_v leave_v the_o outward_a decency_n and_o order_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v in_o their_o own_o synagogue_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a purport_n of_o their_o own_o law_n to_o come_v to_o the_o slovenliness_n and_o indecency_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o christian_a church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o gospel_n sect_n ix_o the_o jew_n equal_o scandalize_v by_o idolatry_n and_o by_o profaneness_n especial_o that_o profaneness_n or_o irreligion_n which_o immediate_o dishonour_v our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n shall_v so_o far_o scandalize_v they_o either_o by_o idolatry_n or_o by_o profaneness_n as_o to_o hinder_v their_o conversion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o jew_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o sift_n action_n i_o be_o scandalize_v at_o you_o o_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o worship_v image_n and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o great_a a_o scandal_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_o scandalize_v at_o you_o o_o you_o christian_n that_o you_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n as_o god_n or_o that_o you_o refuse_v to_o worship_n christ_n who_o you_o will_v have_v i_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n to_o dedicate_v day_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o then_o we_o deny_v the_o dedication_n of_o day_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n how_o shall_v we_o persuade_v the_o jew_n that_o we_o do_v indeed_o worship_v he_o as_o our_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v if_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v we_o turn_v jew_n then_o that_o themselves_o will_v think_v of_o turn_v christian_n sect_n x._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o oppose_v christmas-day_n do_v give_v occasion_n to_o other_o good_a christian_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o not_o well_o ground_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n since_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n that_o all_o god_n gift_n and_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n do_v concentre_v together_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a those_o christian_n shall_v be_v think_v true_o religious_a who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o oppose_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n on_o that_o very_a day_n wherein_o as_o christ_n he_o be_v first_o capable_a of_o be_v public_o worship_v they_o that_o be_v jew_n may_v think_v well_o of_o this_o for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v easy_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o sure_o good_a christian_n can_v think_v well_o of_o it_o who_o be_v teach_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o much_o more_o for_o christ_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v our_o religion_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o salvation_n religio_fw-la est_fw-la motus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la rationalis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la principium_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la finem_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la fit_a hic_fw-la motus_fw-la say_v aquinas_n 22â—_n qu._n 81._o religion_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o god_n as_o to_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o to_o its_o last_o end_n but_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n thus_o move_v so_o that_o once_o forget_v christ_n as_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v soon_o forget_v all_o religion_n saint_n bernard_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o threefold_a come_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o redeem_v we_o the_o second_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v we_o the_o three_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o judge_v we_o i_o will_v thankful_o receive_v he_o as_o my_o redeemer_n that_o i_o may_v secure_o
love_n and_o then_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o first_o he_o give_v i_o his_o love_n than_o he_o give_v i_o himself_o for_o even_o himself_o have_v be_v no_o gift_n to_o i_o without_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostom_n what_o do_v thou_o say_v bless_a apostle_n do_v he_o love_v thou_o only_o do_v he_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o thou_o no_o he_o love_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n all_o the_o world_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bind_v to_o my_o saviour_n as_o if_o he_o have_v only_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o i_o think_v myself_o as_o much_o bound_n to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v die_v only_o for_o i_o and_o to_o give_v myself_o as_o entire_o to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o only_o for_o i_o a_o large_a soul_n which_o can_v ready_o comprehend_v much_o more_o which_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o entertain_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n soul_n but_o must_v be_v thus_o enlarge_v for_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n though_o universal_a in_o the_o diffusion_n yet_o be_v it_o particular_a in_o the_o obligation_n oblige_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o love_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v slay_v only_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o in_o he_o alone_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o indeed_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v he_o never_o so_o righteous_a have_v he_o take_v away_o both_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o original_a corruption_n contract_v in_o his_o nature_n and_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o numberless_a number_n of_o actual_a transgression_n commit_v in_o his_o person_n sect_n iii_o god_n love_v to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o consultation_n with_o himself_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n we_o have_v see_v god_n eternal_a love_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o our_o christian_a joy_n and_o we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o see_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n that_o we_o may_v according_o rejoice_v in_o he_o even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o true_o saint_n paul_n make_v eternal_a life_n to_o spring_v from_o no_o other_o root_n but_o only_o from_o this_o root_n of_o jesse_n when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o titus_n cap._n 1._o v._n 2._o that_o god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o ask_v to_o who_o do_v he_o promise_v it_o saint_n hierom_n think_v to_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o not_o have_v be_v before_o the_o world_n it_o be_v impossible_a a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o this_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v make_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o our_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n promise_v to_o god_n the_o son_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n shall_v in_o he_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n make_v a_o dialogue_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o love_n and_o communion_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o admit_v heb._n 1._o 13._o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o plain_o the_o person_n that_o be_v in_o this_o dialogue_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 110._o v._n 1._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a consultation_n betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o vassalage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o what_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o consultation_n but_o only_a god_n everlasting_a love_n to_o we_o in_o our_o redeemer_n sect_n iv._o god_n love_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a or_o without_o success_n though_o his_o church_n love_n to_o we_o in_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o often_o prove_v unsuccessful_a and_o yet_o our_o best_a proof_n that_o god_n have_v love_v we_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o love_v he_o again_o both_o in_o his_o authority_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o his_o member_n god_n will_v have_v love_n for_o love_n and_o never_o cast_v away_o his_o love_n in_o vain_a man_n may_v love_v where_o he_o may_v be_v hate_v for_o his_o pain_n it_o fare_v so_o of_o old_a with_o the_o best_a of_o man_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o sad_a complaint_n be_v register_v psal_n 109._o 3._o 4._o for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n thus_o have_v they_o reward_v i_o evil_n for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o my_o good_a will_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o complaint_n be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o none_o else_o can_v say_v but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o be_o prayer_n save_v only_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n know_v herself_o bind_v more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o pray_v continual_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o singer_n chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o levite_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o chamber_n be_v free_a for_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 33._o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sing_v god_n praise_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 134._o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o behold_v now_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o work_n day_n and_o night_n do_v only_o show_v the_o continual_a obligation_n of_o the_o levite_n duty_n not_o their_o continue_a actual_a discharge_n thereof_o we_o be_v tell_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n wherein_o they_o do_v actual_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 28_o 30._o their_o office_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v every_o morning_n to_o thank_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o at_o even_o it_o be_v their_o office_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n to_o sing_v god_n praise_n public_o in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o and_o much_o less_o to_o confine_v themselves_o only_o to_o their_o sabbath_n as_o if_o god_n by_o claim_v or_o challenge_v that_o day_n have_v thereby_o deny_v and_o reject_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v this_o practice_n of_o praise_v god_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v superstition_n or_o will-worship_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o not_o command_v and_o commend_v but_o reprove_v and_o reform_v by_o their_o pious_a king_n and_o prophet_n for_o their_o king_n do_v not_o reform_v without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o prophet_n but_o not_o find_v this_o practice_n reprove_v or_o reform_v by_o they_o how_o come_v it_o among_o some_o christian_n to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o main_a piece_n of_o their_o reformation_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o god_n house_n all_o the_o week_n day_n and_o to_o open_v they_o only_o upon_o sunday_n and_o then_o in_o truth_n to_o open_v they_o for_o such_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v public_a rather_o for_o its_o accident_n then_o for_o its_o substance_n rather_o for_o its_o time_n and_o place_n then_o for_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n rather_o for_o its_o notice_n and_o for_o its_o noise_n then_o for_o its_o communion_n for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o judge_n wherein_o he_o chief_o serve_v himself_o and_o please_v his_o curiosity_n upon_o unknown_a and_o uncertain_a term_n yet_o he_o can_v scarce_o go_v to_o church_n as_o a_o communicant_a wherein_o alone_o he_o serve_v his_o god_n and_o
their_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n but_o our_o charity_n and_o our_o devotion_n be_v both_o grow_v cold_a and_o our_o charity_n so_o cold_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o chill_v our_o devotion_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n to_o honour_n christ_n with_o set_a anniversary_n festival_n for_o fear_v of_o continue_v or_o revive_v the_o former_o accustom_a alm_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n for_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o most_o fit_a concomitant_a or_o proper_a adjunct_n of_o a_o festival_n be_v so_o teach_v john_n 13._o 29._o where_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o judas_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o feast_n arâ—_n thus_o interpret_v that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o right_o interpret_v for_o since_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o we_o can_v do_v enough_o for_o he_o and_o our_o do_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o then_o be_v most_o seasonable_a when_o we_o record_v his_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o traitor_n to_o dispatch_v quick_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o charity_n that_o may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n every_o man_n say_v to_o himself_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o wherefore_o let_v i_o serious_o and_o constant_o pour_v out_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o unquestionable_a devotion_n meditate_v on_o god_n holy_a word_n hunger_n after_o his_o body_n thirst_n after_o his_o blood_n and_o willing_o and_o frequent_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v his_o poor_a member_n and_o though_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o keep_v nothing_o else_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o will_v be_v to_o i_o a_o continual_a feast_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n that_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v forbid_v and_o forget_v by_o other_o yet_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n will_v never_o let_v i_o want_v my_o christian_a festival_n sect_n v._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o observe_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o that_o practice_n the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o anniversary_n feast_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o do_v long_o continue_v that_o their_o rejoice_v even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ascension_n or_o rather_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o descend_v again_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o say_v balsamon_n of_o some_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o account_v the_o whole_a time_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n but_o a_o one_o continual_a lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n in_o the_o whole_a have_v bestow_v one_o of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o last_o mere_o upon_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v this_o solemnity_n require_v all_o people_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n stand_v on_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n no_o less_o then_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o the_o year_n after_o to_o proclaim_v their_o joy_n for_o as_o well_o as_o to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o their_o saviour_n resurrection_n nor_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o any_o other_o salutation_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o only_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o the_o party_n thus_o salute_v make_v answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a he_o be_v rise_v indeed_o they_o think_v they_o can_v not_o wish_v one_o another_o any_o joy_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o joy_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o like_a salutation_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n resurrexit_fw-la dominus_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v rise_v say_v he_o who_o salute_v his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o other_o answer_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v thank_v or_o apparuit_fw-la simoni_n he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n this_o be_v all_o their_o good_a morrow_n &_o good_a even_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o innocent_a time_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o yet_o more_o on_o every_o sunday_n from_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o ascension_n do_v the_o latin_a church_n repeat_v the_o collect_v for_o easter_n day_n deus_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la vnigenitum_fw-la tuum_fw-la aeternitatis_fw-la nobis_fw-la aditum_fw-la reserâsti_fw-la almighty_a god_n which_o by_o thy_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n leave_v out_o only_a hodiernâ_fw-la die_v on_o this_o day_n because_o they_o can_v not_o make_v one_o day_n hold_v out_o to_o forty_o and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o long_o continue_v the_o same_o prayer_n so_o do_v they_o as_o long_o continue_v the_o same_o praise_n sing_v three_o several_a alleluiah_n on_o every_o one_o of_o these_o sunday_n for_o this_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o eternal_a consolation_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o a_o heavenly_a comfort_n express_v a_o heavenly_a joy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o pass_v from_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a &_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n since_o our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v from_o it_o and_o go_v into_o heaven_n sure_o saint_n augustine_n call_v the_o whole_a three_o day_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n sacratissimum_fw-la triduum_fw-la the_o three_o most_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o the_o chief_n of_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v therefore_o ancient_o account_v not_o only_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o so_o be_v any_o other_o sunday_n but_o also_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o in_o dignity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o order_n veteris_fw-la anni_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la initium_fw-la à _fw-la pascha_fw-la &_o pascha_fw-la dicebatur_fw-la annus_fw-la novus_fw-la say_v scaliger_n lib._n 1._o do_v they_o tem_fw-la the_o beginning_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a year_n be_v ancient_o at_o easter_n and_o that_o be_v call_v the_o new_a year_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a year_n week_n be_v the_o same_o with_o easter_n week_n and_o how_o this_o account_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o new_a year_n translate_v from_o easter_n to_o christmas_n the_o same_o scaliger_n show_v lib._n 6._o the_o emend_v temp_n in_o these_o word_n institutum_fw-la vetus_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o natali_fw-la domini_fw-la pascha_fw-la proximum_fw-la ejusque_fw-la diem_fw-la indiculis_fw-la aut_fw-la breviculis_fw-la notare_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la more_fw-it fluxit_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la natali_fw-la domini_fw-la anni_fw-la passionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la numeraâ—entur_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la annum_fw-la passionis_fw-la inciperent_fw-la putare_fw-la à _fw-la natali_fw-la domini_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la putandus_fw-la erat_fw-la à _fw-la sequenti_fw-la paschâ—_n because_o at_o christmas_n they_o do_v ancient_o give_v out_o the_o calendar_n for_o the_o ensue_a easter_n thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o begin_v the_o account_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o christmas_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v begin_v till_o the_o easter_n after_o but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n easter_n day_n be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o easter_n week_n be_v the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o whole_a year_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o the_o common_a day_n of_o all_o the_o other_o week_n be_v by_o the_o latin_a church_n call_v feriae_fw-la that_o be_v holy-day_n as_o feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la quarta_fw-la the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o holiday_n instead_o of_o monday_n tuesday_n wednesday_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o account_n of_o easter_n week_n whereof_o every_o day_n be_v a_o holiday_n so_o the_o same_o scaliger_n lib._n 7._o the_o emend_v temp_n quare_fw-la prima_fw-la secunda_fw-la tertia_fw-la quarta_fw-la quinta_fw-la septimane_fw-la dictae_fw-la sunt_fw-la feriae_fw-la quum_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la hebdomadibus_fw-la feriandi_fw-la necessitas_fw-la nulle_fw-la incumbat_fw-la haec_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la annus_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la incipiat_fw-la à _fw-la pascha_fw-la septimana_fw-la autem_fw-la paschatis_fw-la erat_fw-la immunis_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la &_o feriata_fw-la unde_fw-la quum_fw-la sex_n illi_fw-la dies_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la feriati_fw-la esseâ—…_n &_o ea_fw-la esset_fw-la prima_fw-la anni_fw-la hebdomas_fw-la inde_fw-la factum_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la septimanae_fw-la vocarentur_fw-la feriae_fw-la lex_fw-la
enim_fw-la est_fw-la constantini_n m._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solum_fw-la hebdomadem_fw-la post_fw-la pascha_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o antecedentem_fw-la excipit_fw-la ab_fw-la opere_fw-la faciendo_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la posteriore_fw-la hebdomade_fw-la usus_fw-la tantum_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o easter_n week_n be_v the_o first_o week_n in_o the_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o that_o week_n be_v all_o account_v and_o keep_v holy_a and_o according_o be_v thus_o compute_v the_o first_o second_o three_o fourth_n five_o holy_a day_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o computation_n still_o hold_v of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o other_o week_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n that_o instead_o of_o the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o holiday_n for_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a make_v a_o law_n that_o all_o easter_n week_n and_o the_o week_n before_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v as_o one_o holiday_n and_o though_o in_o our_o age_n this_o law_n hold_v only_o of_o easter_n week_n yet_o we_o have_v some_o footstep_n of_o that_o observation_n still_o in_o the_o week_n before_o it_o for_o our_o church_n appoint_v epistle_n and_o gospel_n for_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o most_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n still_o call_v it_o the_o holy_a week_n and_o some_o make_v it_o so_o for_o which_o religious_a practice_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v warrant_n enough_o from_o that_o text_n mark_n 14._o 8._o she_o have_v do_v what_o she_o can_v she_o be_v come_v aforehand_o to_o anoint_v my_o body_n for_o the_o bury_n or_o rather_o to_o anoint_v herself_o for_o my_o body_n to_o prepare_v herself_o for_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o resurrection_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a christian_n easter_n day_n be_v a_o great_a sunday_n than_o any_o other_o all_o the_o year_n after_o it_o even_o as_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v in_o the_o jew_n account_n a_o great_a sabbath_n than_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o year_n nor_o be_v this_o judgement_n any_o way_n superstitious_a but_o true_o religious_a since_o we_o find_v it_o authorize_v by_o the_o text_n say_v for_o that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n john_n 19_o 32._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v high_a than_o any_o other_o sabbath_n because_o the_o passover_n be_v join_v with_o it_o i_o will_v not_o then_o quarrel_v with_o the_o church_n for_o prefer_v one_o sunday_n before_o another_o since_o she_o observe_v they_o all_o as_o holy_a to_o the_o same_o lord_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holye_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n without_o any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o paschal_n sabbath_n be_v a_o high_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o other_o sabbath_n not_o put_v down_o the_o low_a by_o take_v off_o the_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n i_o see_v much_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n in_o all_o respect_n which_o make_v i_o conclude_v that_o though_o the_o church_n shall_v proclaim_v holy_a holy_a holy_a never_o so_o much_o before_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o beget_v the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o worshipper_n sect_n vi_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v observe_v weekly_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o have_v a_o double_a sanctification_n one_o by_o relation_n to_o its_o duâ—y_n which_o be_v public_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o other_o by_o institution_n as_o consecrate_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v the_o less_o principal_a that_o the_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n which_o advance_v duty_n above_o day_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n and_o make_v most_o for_o the_o true_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o yet_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n then_o the_o sabbath_n we_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o memorable_a canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trullo_n cap._n 66._o which_o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o holy_a festival_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n until_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n all_o true_a believer_n ought_v to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o there_o incessant_o praise_n god_n in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o be_v worth_a our_o notice_n that_o the_o father_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v in_o the_o emperor_n palace_n call_v easter_n day_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o resurrection_n day_n but_o the_o sunday_n after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a lord_n day_n not_o simple_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o its_o self_n or_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o to_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a lord_n day_n because_o of_o the_o renew_n by_o baptism_n which_o ancient_o be_v administer_v at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o satisfactory_a for_o beside_o that_o other_o sunday_n must_v have_v be_v call_v new_a as_o well_o as_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n to_o wit_v those_o of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o baptism_n can_v just_o cause_v any_o sunday_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o sure_o not_o the_o new_a lord_n day_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o this_o sunday_n be_v call_v the_o new_a lord_n day_n as_o renew_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n this_o and_o all_o other_o sunday_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n chief_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o they_o be_v memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o thing_n come_v by_o moses_n yet_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 17._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v the_o sabbath_n translate_v from_o its_o own_o day_n to_o our_o lord_n day_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o happy_o for_o that_o cause_n among_o other_o have_v the_o church_n appoint_v some_o annual_a memorial_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v solemnize_v as_o so_o many_o sabbath_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o in_o this_o weekly_a memorial_n she_o do_v rather_o follow_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n then_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o doubtless_o when_o we_o have_v say_v all_o that_o we_o can_v there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n from_o moses_n but_o only_o from_o christ_n because_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o soul_n may_v seek_v for_o rest_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n trouble_n be_v from_o sin_n so_o her_o rest_n be_v from_o the_o expiation_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o as_o her_o trouble_n be_v from_o herself_o so_o her_o rest_n be_v from_o her_o saviour_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o both_o together_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o our_o own_o church_n in_o her_o anthymn_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o see_v that_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o man_n do_v die_v so_o by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o adam_n all_o man_n do_v die_v there_o be_v the_o soul_n trouble_v from_o her_o sin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o christ_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n there_o be_v the_o soul_n rest_n or_o sabbath_n from_o her_o saviour_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o gainsay_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o own_o church_n to_o set_v up_o the_o sabbath_n instead_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n which_o require_v we_o to_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n day_n instead_o of_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o borrow_v the_o name_n from_o moses_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v the_o thing_n itself_o only_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o christ_n which_o can_v give_v the_o
be_v the_o strength_n of_o persuasion_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o thy_o work_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n there_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o affection_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n to_o speak_v second_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o of_o all_o thy_o work_n three_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n four_o in_o the_o integrity_n or_o purity_n of_o it_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o who_o out-pass_a other_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o devotion_n shall_v come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n extension_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o who_o be_v in_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o those_o who_o we_o say_v be_v under_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o this_o second_o miracle_n in_o christ_n ascension_n the_o conquest_n over_o heaven_n in_o his_o soul_n must_v needs_o make_v we_o conclude_v concern_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v possess_v heaven_n till_o we_o have_v first_o conquer_v it_o man_n in_o his_o composition_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a world_n but_o in_o his_o affection_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a world_n a_o conqueror_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o neither_o by_o himself_o but_o over_o both_o by_o his_o saviour_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8._o 37._o and_o we_o may_v see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o love_v we_o from_o ver_fw-la 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o love_v we_o it_o be_v by_o he_o that_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n let_v i_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o saviour_n love_n and_o though_o all_o the_o nimrods_n and_o mischief_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n prevail_v against_o i_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v conquer_v i_o sect_n ii_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v particular_o name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o precept_n and_o why_o the_o apostle_n leave_v not_o many_o precept_n concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v bethany_n in_o mount_n olivet_n and_o what_o consideration_n arise_v from_o thence_o logician_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o verb_n to_o be_v adsignificant_fw-la as_o say_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o nature_n and_o great_a master_n of_o art_n aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verbum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la adsignificat_fw-la tempus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o verb_n not_o only_o to_o express_v the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v significant_a but_o also_o to_o declare_v the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v adsignificant_fw-la and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o will_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o consider_v in_o these_o three_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v he_o be_v carry_v he_o be_v receive_v up_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n or_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o time_n in_o which_o the_o place_n from_o which_o and_o the_o person_n before_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v exact_o the_o fourti_v day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n say_v the_o text_n act_v 1._o 3._o which_o doubtless_o be_v not_o set_v down_o superfluous_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v careful_o i_o may_v just_o add_v conscientious_o for_o though_o duty_n and_o not_o day_n yet_o duty_n upon_o their_o own_o day_n call_v for_o a_o most_o religious_a observation_n god_n himself_o have_v say_v in_o express_a term_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o general_a equity_n to_o the_o christian_n since_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o say_n be_v rather_o moral_a then_o typical_a the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o appoint_a season_n that_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n num._n 9_o 13._o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v not_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o christian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o sinful_a mere_o out_o of_o peevishness_n or_o willfullness_n to_o neglect_v the_o appoint_a season_n of_o serve_a god_n for_o such_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n as_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n will_v not_o be_v threaten_v but_o for_o a_o grievous_a sin_n such_o as_o begin_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o end_n in_o the_o scandal_n of_o man_n therefore_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v most_o strict_o observe_v upon_o their_o own_o day_n thus_o the_o resurrection_n be_v most_o solemn_o to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o its_o own_o day_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o ascension_n on_o its_o own_o day_n the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o fourti_v day_n after_o a_o sunday_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o thirsday_n so_o that_o either_o the_o fourti_v day_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v to_o celebrate_v his_o ascension_n and_o by_o consequent_a be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o that_o duty_n or_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v unnecessary_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n and_o as_o unlawful_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o turn_v from_o the_o mount_n olivet_n come_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v up_o into_o their_o upper_a room_n when_o they_o dare_v not_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o pray_v there_o immediate_o upon_o their_o return_n even_o on_o the_o very_a same_o day_n of_o christ_n ascension_n and_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v off_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n or_o till_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_o conclude_v by_o judicious_a man_n that_o apostolical_a practice_n be_v to_o we_o christian_n what_o moysaicall_a precept_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o observation_n of_o day_n place_n and_o person_n for_o religious_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v as_o indispensable_a as_o be_v their_o sabbath_n our_o church_n as_o inviolable_a as_o their_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n our_o order_n of_o minister_n as_o unchangeable_a as_o their_o order_n of_o priest_n for_o apostolical_a practice_n in_o these_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n do_v oblige_v we_o christian_n to_o conformity_n as_o moysaicall_a precept_n do_v the_o jew_n to_o obedience_n i_o say_v comformity_n because_o time_n place_n &_o person_n be_v all_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o ceremonial_a and_o typical_a but_o can_v be_v so_o of_o our_o moral_a worship_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o but_o comformity_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o so_o that_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n and_o much_o more_o a_o scornful_a contempt_n of_o any_o rite_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v but_o be_v impious_a in_o itself_o dangerous_a to_o we_o and_o scandalous_a to_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o this_o be_v judicious_o conclude_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n so_o it_o must_v be_v courageous_o resolve_v by_o all_o good_a man_n not_o to_o fear_v superstition_n in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n practise_v when_o their_o practice_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o text_n since_o all_o circumstance_n &_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o christian_n rather_o by_o practice_n then_o by_o precept_n as_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o well_o be_v derive_v otherwise_o because_o type_n and_o ceremony_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v abolish_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o ceremony_n though_o without_o type_n can_v not_o but_o with_o offence_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v to_o the_o christian_n &_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o only_o in_o example_n and_o practice_n as_o matter_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o dispensation_n not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o text_n by_o way_n of_o command_n or_o imposition_n as_o matter_n of_o substance_n which_o have_v always_o a_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o shall_v always_o have_v a_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n both_o alike_o indispensable_a nay_o yet_o more_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v first_o or_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v his_o most_o faithful_a interpreter_n saint_n chrysostom_n the_o first_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o first_o in_o earth_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a thus_o have_v god_n ordain_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o all_o place_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v godliness_n even_o to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o this_o son_n of_o man_n who_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v please_v to_o honour_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n those_o christian_n like_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n though_o the_o other_o like_a martha_n trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o about_o many_o unnecessary_a thing_n who_o careful_o observe_v all_o those_o anniversary_n festival_n which_o have_v be_v institute_v entire_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o observe_v our_o weekly_a festival_n rather_o as_o a_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o a_o sabbath_n for_o these_o sit_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o at_o jesus_n his_o foot_n hear_v his_o word_n and_o place_v he_o at_o their_o head_n promote_a his_o honour_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o advice_n to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o they_o look_v upon_o this_o festival_n as_o institute_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o think_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o fit_a for_o christian_n to_o glorify_v god_n through_o moses_n but_o through_o christ_n and_o therefore_o desire_v to_o honour_v he_o not_o by_o a_o sabbath_n but_o by_o a_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n who_o rest_v there_o only_o that_o whole_a day_n as_o it_o be_v to_o bury_v it_o with_o himself_o but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o undoubted_a memorial_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o the_o one_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n if_o not_o in_o its_o nature_n a_o false_a protestation_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o may_v possible_o in_o time_n make_v we_o turn_n jew_n the_o other_o carry_v in_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n a_o true_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o can_v only_o help_v to_o make_v and_o to_o keep_v we_o good_a christian_n as_o immediate_o direct_v our_o thought_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v we_o true_a evangelical_n professor_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o he_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n rom._n 4_o 26._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n do_v so_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v right_o preach_v nor_o profess_v without_o it_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n also_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 14._o it_o near_o concern_v all_o christian_a minister_n to_o abandon_v those_o tenant_n which_o may_v either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o make_v vain_a their_o own_o preach_n or_o the_o people_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o sabbatarian_n doctrine_n may_v tend_v to_o this_o for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v avow_v that_o the_o turn_v those_o solemn_a festival_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o peculiar_o commemorate_v the_o incarnation_n nativity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o same_o that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v set_v up_o as_o lady_n paramount_n and_o queen_n regent_n to_o control_n and_o confine_v all_o our_o public_a worship_n can_v in_o no_o case_n make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o saint_n paul_n say_v express_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o if_o in_o all_o thing_n then_o sure_o both_o in_o duty_n and_o in_o day_n and_o if_o in_o duty_n then_o much_o more_o in_o day_n for_o if_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o in_o he_o then_o sure_a the_o day_n can_v be_v acceptable_a but_o for_o he_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n who_o think_v himself_o still_o bind_v to_o worship_n god_n through_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o christian_n to_o keep_v a_o lord_n day_n who_o know_v himself_o bind_v to_o worship_n and_o glorify_v god_n only_o through_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o saint_n paul_n read_v this_o lecture_n to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o we_o christian_n in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o hebrew_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o heb._n 13._o 20_o 21._o where_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o sum_n not_o only_o of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o benediction_n to_o show_v we_o can_v have_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o confess_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o this_o reconciliation_n as_o our_o king_n our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o our_o prophet_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o as_o our_o priest_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 4._o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o superabundant_a fruit_n of_o all_o by_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n in_o all_o these_o inestimable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n through_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o he_o in_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v for_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o we_o man_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o we_o can_v right_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n unless_o we_o glorify_v he_o for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n happy_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o interpose_v halleluiah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o sentence_n of_o the_o text_n which_o she_o choose_v for_o her_o public_a service_n in_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o interrupt_v the_o word_n or_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o explain_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o good_a christian_n shall_v not_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o text_n without_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v of_o christ_n without_o praise_v god_n in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o and_o that_o praise_v god_n in_o and_o for_o their_o saviour_n christ_n they_o can_v never_o be_v zealous_a enough_o in_o their_o praise_n nor_o rejoice_v too_o much_o in_o his_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o intermingle_v haleluia_o not_o only_o in_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o text_n where_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o natural_a appendix_n but_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o where_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v altogether_o a_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o for_o example_n thus_o they_o recite_v that_o hymn_n of_o the_o psalmist_n he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n with_o joy_n halleluiah_n and_o his_o choose_a with_o gladness_n psalm_n 105._o ver_fw-la 42._o and_o thus_o also_o that_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n halleluiah_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o where_o
divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la symbolum_n this_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o godliness_n they_o both_o high_o extol_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o exact_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o save_a faith_n say_v the_o one_o of_o godliness_n say_v the_o other_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o perfect_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proof_n of_o godliness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr patre_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inhumanationem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v perfect_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o represent_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n or_o inhumanation_n and_o indeed_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n brief_o contain_v though_o not_o full_o explain_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v use_v all_o exactness_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n have_v make_v disputable_a though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v doubtful_a show_v that_o two_o complete_a nature_n in_o he_o make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v high_a time_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o more_o new_a creed_n and_o according_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o make_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o five_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la exacta_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dispositis_fw-la definivit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o argue_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v this_o prohibition_n who_o have_v since_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v oblige_v all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o swear_v all_o that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o additional_a no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o article_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o other_o future_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v for_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o those_o additional_a article_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o deny_v not_o ancient_o her_o communion_n to_o other_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parm._n c._n 7._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o have_v name_v siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communicatory_a letter_n accord_n in_o one_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n but_o in_o those_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v contain_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n in_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o old_a age_n call_v sententia_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o not_o only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n which_o both_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n gather_v at_o seleucia_n do_v present_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n above_o four_o hundred_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o 80._o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v each_o synod_n with_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o have_v yield_v say_v incomparable_a hooker_n surprise_v both_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v each_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o faith_n than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o ground_n enough_o for_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n or_o devotion_n so_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a church_n believe_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o deny_v his_o communion_n without_o first_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o if_o i_o be_o require_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o do_v this_o only_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o on_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o call_v how_o can_v i_o deny_v my_o communion_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o saint_n basils_n day_n who_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v baptize_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n as_o we_o have_v believe_v glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v open_a blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o where_o the_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n there_o not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o a_o piece_n of_o desperate_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o it_o come_v near_o their_o sect_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o right_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n
it_o or_o potential_o in_o our_o spiritual_a vote_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o live_v never_o so_o far_o from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o god_n method_n that_o he_o first_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o three_o first_o than_o afterward_o for_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n he_o first_o take_v care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o faulty_a in_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o than_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a manner_n of_o it_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o word_n not_o in_o deed_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n thou_o shall_v not_o how_o down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o not_o in_o word_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a after_o this_o order_n take_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o worship_n both_o in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n than_o he_o proceed_v to_o command_v the_o public_a exercise_n thereof_o say_v remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n certain_o this_o method_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o exercise_n so_o the_o exercise_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v a_o communicant_a with_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o and_o not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n for_o christian_a communion_n as_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o though_o as_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n therefore_o if_o another_o man_n say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n how_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v with_o he_o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n do_v it_o beseem_v i_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n for_o his_o sake_n that_o say_v it_o as_o if_o what_o christ_n lip_n have_v sanctify_v his_o lip_n can_v profane_v for_o my_o devotion_n or_o can_v i_o be_v angry_a with_o any_o of_o christ_n word_n wheresoever_o i_o find_v they_o and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o anger_n against_o christ_n and_o against_o christianity_n be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o god_n to_o be_v overrule_v by_o the_o hatred_n of_o my_o neighbour_n or_o may_v i_o indeed_o hate_v my_o god_n for_o my_o neighbour_n sake_n who_o be_o bind_v to_o love_v my_o enemy_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o argument_n than_o will_v proceed_v à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la that_o if_o i_o may_v not_o in_o a_o true_a worship_n deny_v my_o communion_n to_o a_o stranger_n much_o less_o to_o a_o brother_n if_o not_o to_o a_o brother_n then_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mother_n if_o not_o to_o one_o single_a minister_n much_o less_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o with_o my_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o must_v look_v on_o that_o particular_a minister_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o i_o as_o one_o that_o direct_v i_o in_o his_o worship_n by_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o must_v i_o so_o look_v upon_o my_o church_n which_o god_n first_o set_v over_o that_o minister_n before_o he_o set_v that_o minister_n over_o i_o and_o if_o every_o particular_a minister_n among_o we_o will_v as_o conscionable_o acknowledge_v and_o as_o courageous_o vindicate_v his_o church_n trust_v as_o he_o confident_o assume_v and_o diligent_o perform_v his_o own_o we_o shall_v soon_o have_v much_o less_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o religion_n in_o the_o people_n sect_n v._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n it_o be_v the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o commit_v the_o care_n and_o trust_v of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o to_o man_n for_o since_o the_o devil_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n if_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o angel_n we_o may_v have_v be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n but_o now_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n than_o can_v be_v any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n or_o the_o messenger_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v with_o confidence_n and_o must_v with_o courage_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o her_o trust_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o god_n have_v not_o trust_v angel_n but_o man_n with_o preach_v his_o gospel_n nor_o have_v he_o trust_v man_n to_o preach_v a_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o preach_v and_o what_o he_o have_v give_v some_o man_n spiritual_a power_n to_o preach_v that_o he_o have_v give_v other_o man_n temporal_a power_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o preach_v it_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o body_n have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o man_n have_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n give_v man_n charge_v over_o angel_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n yet_o neither_o may_v the_o priest_n publish_v it_o nor_o the_o prince_n protect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o man_n above_o angel_n since_o the_o eternal_a truth_n take_v on_o he_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o as_o angel_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o man_n so_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o guardian_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o regard_n we_o find_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v angel_n to_o wit_n king_n and_o priest_n because_o god_n have_v most_o especial_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v sure_a this_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v 2_o sam._n 14._o 17._o for_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n so_o be_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a the_o same_o reason_n be_v mean_v though_o it_o be_v not_o give_v why_o the_o priest_n be_v so_o call_v revel_v 2._o for_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o several_a church_n strict_o examine_v if_o not_o severe_o blame_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o trust_n god_n have_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n guardian_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o shall_v admire_v his_o infinite_a power_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a and_o adore_v his_o infinite_a goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o send_v down_o from_o heaven_n his_o minister_a spirit_n but_o also_o to_o raise_v up_o from_o earth_n his_o minister_a flesh_n to_o be_v our_o guardian_n angel_n nor_o can_v we_o now_o without_o unthankfulness_n to_o god_n injury_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o injustice_n if_o not_o uncharitableness_n to_o ourselves_o deny_v either_o king_n or_o priest_n his_o part_n in_o this_o guardianship_n and_o god_n he_o know_v we_o have_v great_a need_n of_o both_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n chief_a policy_n to_o sow_v seed_n of_o jealousy_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o trustee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o the_o great_a harvest_n either_o by_o deprave_v the_o purity_n or_o by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o religion_n in_o some_o church_n the_o priest_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o king_n in_o other_o church_n the_o king_n have_v almost_o expel_v the_o priest_n the_o one_o extend_v his_o spiritual_n even_o to_o temporal_n the_o other_o extend_v his_o temporal_n even_o to_o spiritual_n neither_o but_o come_v short_a of_o his_o duty_n while_o both_o go_v beyond_o their_o trust_n god_n make_v both_o true_o to_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o own_o
and_o idle_a and_o do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n do_v we_o think_v the_o levite_n will_v have_v so_o ready_o and_o so_o glad_o obey_v they_o or_o that_o they_o will_v have_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o own_o word_n or_o that_o god_n will_v have_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o kingand_fw-mi prince_n for_o give_v such_o question_n ground_v upon_o a_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o may_v well_o stumble_v if_o not_o frighten_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o tutior_fw-la pars_fw-la must_v be_v our_o solution_n it_o be_v best_a choose_v the_o safe_a part_n that_o which_o put_v no_o question_n admit_v no_o scruple_n that_o which_o we_o be_v sure_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v disturb_v much_o less_o distress_n our_o conscience_n solomon_n jarchi_n upon_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o the_o very_a psalm_n which_o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o sing_v which_o he_o quote_v by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o part_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hodu_fw-fr leadonai_fw-fr kirau_v bishemo_fw-la confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la invocate_v in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o assertion_n that_o he_o find_v it_o so_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a allegation_n that_o divine_n can_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o herein_o the_o jewish_a have_v outgo_v the_o christian_a divine_v cite_v that_o place_n of_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o then_o on_o that_o day_n david_n deliver_v first_o this_o psalm_n to_o thank_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o that_o psalm_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o 105._o psalm_n the_o whole_a 96._o psalm_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 107._o and_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 106._o psalm_n which_o be_v a_o very_a good_a precedent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o liturgy_n out_o of_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n but_o must_v be_v a_o precept_n to_o make_v no_o other_o liturgy_n save_o such_o as_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o such_o liturgy_n need_v no_o other_o justification_n which_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o the_o precedent_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sect_n vii_o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n who_o have_v exalt_v his_o write_a word_n above_o the_o revelation_n of_o angel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o will_v endure_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o not_o their_o revelation_n then_o sure_o not_o our_o imagination_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o christian_a certainty_n in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o much_o less_o in_o any_o practice_n of_o devotion_n all_o must_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o write_a word_n or_o all_o will_v be_v reduce_v to_o uncertainty_n therefore_o when_o i_o go_v to_o church_n i_o must_v be_v so_o sure_a of_o my_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n that_o not_o a_o prophet_n say_v a_o angel_n speak_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v bring_v he_o back_o with_o thou_o into_o thy_o house_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v water_n 1_o king_n 13._o 18._o ought_v to_o divert_v i_o out_o of_o my_o way_n unless_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o roar_a lion_n which_o go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o god_n church_n exact_o according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v from_o god_n and_o as_o sure_a that_o whilst_o i_o be_o use_v that_o i_o be_o go_v on_o god_n errand_n therefore_o i_o may_v not_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o will_v offer_v to_o bring_v i_o into_o his_o own_o house_n that_o i_o may_v eat_v of_o his_o bread_n which_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n or_o drink_v of_o his_o water_n which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o break_a cistern_n i_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n house_n to_o go_v into_o his_o house_n nor_o leave_v that_o bread_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v substantial_a wholesome_a food_n to_o eat_v of_o his_o dow-baked_n unleavened_a cake_n nor_o leave_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o puddle_n water_n and_o though_o i_o will_v hope_v better_a thing_n yet_o i_o may_v not_o leave_v a_o certainty_n for_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o not_o fear_v lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n in_o my_o journey_n or_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n at_o my_o journey_n end_v which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o those_o who_o go_v upon_o uncertainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n who_o rather_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n then_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o gad_n about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v assure_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n for_o my_o part_n i_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o practical_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o speculative_a part_n of_o my_o religion_n of_o what_o i_o do_v as_o well_o as_o of_o what_o i_o believe_v of_o my_o church_n devotion_n as_o well_o as_o of_o my_o church_n doctrine_n for_o if_o i_o lose_v my_o certainty_n i_o can_v keep_v my_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o keep_v my_o faith_n i_o can_v well_o lay_v hold_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o attain_v they_o for_o his_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v only_o such_o as_o go_v upon_o certainty_n some_o uncertainty_n may_v be_v in_o opinion_n but_o none_o in_o faith_n and_o may_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v i_o serve_v god_n in_o opinion_n and_o how_o can_v i_o serve_v he_o in_o faith_n when_o i_o go_v to_o join_v in_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o i_o can_v be_v sure_o will_v be_v direct_v to_o god_n and_o much_o less_o will_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o my_o shame_n in_o go_v without_o faith_n to_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v it_o not_o rather_o my_o church_n shame_n to_o which_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o care_n of_o my_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o and_o do_v not_o this_o promise_n direct_o concern_v common_a or_o public_a prayer_n sure_o saint_n chrysostome_n so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o he_o which_o our_o church_n have_v borrow_v from_o he_o as_o indeed_o it_o have_v borrow_v the_o true_a devotion_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n but_o the_o superstition_n of_o neither_o almighty_a god_n which_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n at_o this_o time_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o make_v our_o common_a supplication_n unto_o thou_o and_o do_v promise_n that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n that_o we_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n to_o make_v our_o common_a supplication_n or_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o thy_o promise_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o meeting_n that_o thou_o will_v grant_v we_o our_o request_n for_o thou_o do_v promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n thou_o will_v grant_v their_o request_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v obey_v thy_o precept_n in_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o thy_o name_n or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a we_o shall_v obtain_v thy_o promise_n that_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o grant_v we_o our_o request_n upon_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o precept_n depend_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o our_o be_v meet_v in_o thy_o name_n depend_v thy_o be_v present_a at_o our_o meeting_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o name_n or_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o thy_o presence_n and_o we_o can_v well_o be_v sure_a of_o thy_o name_n unless_o we_o be_v first_o sure_a of_o our_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o our_o own_o church_n
christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o oâ—_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pudeâ—_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v
humiliation_n be_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o word_n do_v plain_o set_v forth_o our_o saviour_n christ_n emptiness_n but_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o a_o threefold_a fullness_n first_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v second_o a_o fullness_n of_o love_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n thtrd_o a_o fullness_n of_o joy_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n all_o which_o consideration_n be_v so_o fit_a to_o welcome_a christ_n at_o his_o nativity_n that_o i_o will_v conform_v to_o they_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o my_o ensue_a discourse_n for_o though_o time_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o its_o continuance_n a_o instant_n only_a but_o be_v all_o in_o its_o succession_n yet_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n may_v be_v to_o we_o as_o a_o looking-glass_n wherein_o to_o behold_v and_o to_o contemplate_v if_o not_o the_o nature_n and_o duration_n yet_o sure_a the_o work_n and_o the_o consultation_n of_o eternity_n sect_n iii_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o humble_v himself_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o time_n the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n its_o fullness_n so_o cant._n 5._o 12._o the_o church_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v his_o eye_n be_v fit_o set_v but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manentes_fw-la juxta_fw-la plenitudinum_fw-la sit_v or_o set_v in_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o perfection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aben_n ezra_n set_v so_o exact_o as_o those_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v inlay_v and_o set_v by_o measure_n and_o saint_n matthews_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_a ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la but_o also_o ut_fw-la perficeretur_fw-la not_o only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v in_o the_o anti-type_n which_o have_v be_v only_o begin_v or_o initiate_v in_o the_o type_n all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n receive_v in_o christ_n not_o only_o their_o fullness_n but_o also_o their_o perfection_n so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n gal._n 4._o 4._o represent_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n plenitudo_fw-la temporis_fw-la and_o perfectio_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o both_o these_o be_v join_v together_o in_o that_o particular_a time_n which_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v by_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v a_o full_a time_n and_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a time_n sect_n iv._o god_n observe_v the_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n to_o fill_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o with_o piety_n which_o two_o make_v up_o the_o true_a christian_n fullness_n as_o god_n observe_v a_o time_n for_o every_o gift_n so_o he_o observe_v a_o fullness_n of_o time_n for_o a_o full_a gift_n to_o endue_v our_o soul_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o patience_n and_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o thankfulness_n with_o a_o fullness_n of_o patience_n while_o the_o full_a gift_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o with_o a_o fullness_n of_o thankfulness_n when_o it_o be_v at_o last_o come_v this_o twofold_a fullness_n must_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a soul_n to_o entertain_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o it_o will_v have_v a_o emptiness_n of_o christianity_n they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o prophet_n hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n isa_n 25._o 9_o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o patience_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n there_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o thankfulness_n first_o god_n require_v in_o all_o christian_a soul_n a_o fullness_n of_o patience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o promise_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3._o 15._o yet_o he_o do_v not_o send_v he_o till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o sure_o to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o by_o it_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o endear_v his_o everlasting_a love_n unto_o our_o soul_n while_o we_o profess_v by_o our_o wait_v his_o leisure_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v desert_n where_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o patience_n and_o consequent_o what_o we_o can_v expect_v with_o too_o much_o patience_n we_o may_v not_o receive_v with_o too_o little_a thankfulness_n but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n of_o our_o patience_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v long_o expect_v in_o his_o first_o so_o he_o may_v also_o be_v long_o expect_v in_o his_o second_o come_v for_o as_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n so_o also_o must_v we_o wait_v for_o the_o salvation_n god_n wait_v to_o give_v it_o much_o more_o must_v man_n wait_v to_o receive_v it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 30._o 18._o and_o therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n wait_v that_o he_o maybe_o gracious_a unto_o you_o there_o be_v the_o first_o god_n wait_v to_o give_v grace_n bless_v be_v all_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o there_o be_v the_o second_o man_n waiting_z to_o receive_v grace_n and_o he_o wait_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v bless_v in_o and_o for_o his_o wait_a and_o much_o more_o after_o it_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 8._o 24._o by_o hope_v you_o be_v save_v our_o salvation_n though_o it_o be_v unseen_a for_o it_o be_v by_o hope_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o unsure_a for_o we_o be_v save_v we_o must_v seek_v it_o with_o diligence_n that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v unseen_a and_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o with_o patience_n because_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o seek_v for_o it_o be_v not_o unsure_a if_o there_o be_v diligence_n in_o seek_v there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o find_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 71._o 12._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v patient_o abide_v always_o and_o praise_v thou_o more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o increase_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o piety_n the_o more_o patient_o he_o abide_v the_o more_o pious_o he_o praise_v till_o at_o last_o from_o a_o fullness_n of_o patience_n he_o come_v to_o a_o fullness_n of_o piety_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o fullness_n of_o devotion_n and_o of_o thankfulness_n sect_n v._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n for_o a_o solemn_a festival_n to_o celebrate_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o than_o her_o duty_n in_o appoint_v that_o festival_n and_o a_o advent_n sunday_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o that_o we_o can_v just_o or_o safe_o gainsay_v that_o appointment_n less_n then_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n to_o give_v his_o son_n less_o than_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n may_v not_o serve_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o gift_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o a_o long_a and_o a_o solemn_a festival_n to_o celebrate_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n god_n himself_o observe_v a_o time_n and_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o come_v to_o we_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v a_o time_n and_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o rejoice_v for_o his_o come_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n irresistible_a argument_n for_o the_o corinthian_n obedience_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o own_o nation_n and_o must_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o when_o and_o where_o i_o do_v follow_v christ_n though_o no_o further_o may_v you_o obey_v i_o nor_o may_v i_o challenge_v your_o obedience_n then_o that_o we_o may_v both_o together_o follow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v under_o the_o
the_o three_o be_v lex_fw-la charitatis_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o say_n of_o hosea_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o four_o be_v authoritas_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o may_v abrogate_v it_o a_o argument_n not_o use_v in_o the_o text_n concern_v any_o intrinsical_o moral_a law_n or_o duty_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ver_fw-la 8._o we_o may_v add_v a_o five_o from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o story_n and_o that_o be_v intentio_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la it_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v the_o good_a not_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o law_n and_o this_o limitation_n or_o interpretation_n we_o find_v mar._n 2._o 27._o in_o these_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n that_o be_v for_o man_n good_a to_o wit_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a rest_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o intent_n who_o make_v the_o sabbath_n for_o man_n good_a both_o in_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a rest_n that_o it_o shall_v bind_v he_o to_o any_o real_a mischief_n either_o in_o his_o body_n or_o in_o his_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n that_o though_o great_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v of_o god_n own_o immediate_a appointment_n yet_o great_a be_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o least_o moral_a duty_n then_o of_o any_o of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o that_o moral_a duty_n concern_v either_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n and_o not_o only_a when_o it_o concern_v our_o god_n for_o ceremonial_n be_v appoint_v for_o moral_n but_o moral_n be_v appoint_v for_o themselves_o positive_a constitution_n be_v for_o the_o enforcement_n of_o natural_a institution_n but_o natural_a institution_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n wherefore_o since_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a but_o moral_n not_o positive_a but_o natural_a &_o the_o sabbath_n be_v both_o positive_a and_o ceremonial_a it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o worship_n be_v not_o ordain_v for_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o worship_n and_o consequent_o the_o worship_n be_v clear_o above_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o same_o antisabbatarian_n doctrine_n be_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o moses_n his_o own_o teach_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o jewish_a doctor_n themselves_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n for_o there_o this_o be_v aben_n ezzra_n gloss_n in_o the_o first_o day_n because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o day_n because_o that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v drown_v therefore_o those_o two_o day_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o come_v in_o betwixt_o they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v narrrow_o into_o the_o matter_n not_o the_o day_n themselves_o but_o the_o duty_n perform_v on_o they_o make_v the_o holy_a convocation_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o first_o day_n be_v sanctify_v by_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o heavenly_a song_n and_o thanksgiving_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n so_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o thanksgiving_n not_o the_o first_o and_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a duty_n not_o holy_a day_n which_o make_v the_o gather_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o of_o christian_n but_o this_o that_o they_o will_v allow_v duty_n to_o be_v above_o day_n in_o make_v of_o holy_a convocation_n and_o consequent_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v above_o the_o sabbath_n the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o worship_v and_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o have_v the_o best_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n not_o they_o who_o be_v strict_a in_o observe_v of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v the_o ceremony_n who_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o follow_v such_o a_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o man_n humour_n or_o with_o humane_a invention_n then_o with_o god_n word_n or_o divine_a institution_n a_o service_n or_o worship_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v solemn_a and_o public_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o convention_n yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o communion_n since_o no_o man_n can_v câ—me_v as_o a_o communicant_a to_o that_o worship_n concern_v the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o may_v neither_o give_v up_o his_o conscience_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n nor_o may_v he_o retain_v it_o upon_o uncertainty_n the_o one_o be_v against_o the_o evidence_n the_o other_o against_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rome_n 14._o 23._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o want_n of_o evidence_n or_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n nor_o do_v this_o divinity_n whereby_o we_o â—ollow_v the_o best_a divine_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o prefer_v substance_n above_o accident_n moral_n above_o ceremonial_n duty_n above_o day_n any_o whit_n diminish_v the_o true_a santification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o rather_o improve_v &_o advantage_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undeniable_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o of_o religion_n that_o all_o moral_a duty_n must_v have_v moral_a antecedent_n concomitant_n and_o consequent_n which_o if_o we_o will_v apply_v to_o this_o moral_a duty_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n we_o shall_v find_v any_o day_n consecrate_v there_o to_o whether_o weekly_a or_o yearly_o little_a enough_o either_o for_o our_o preparation_n before_o we_o go_v to_o worship_n or_o for_o our_o attention_n while_o we_o be_v worship_v or_o for_o our_o meditation_n and_o thankfulness_n after_o we_o have_v worship_v in_o a_o word_n a_o sabbath_n in_o general_n be_v doubtless_o moral_a by_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v apart_o or_o make_v holy_a for_o god_n public_a worship_n &_o require_v that_o the_o day_n so_o set_v apart_o be_v esteem_v holy_a and_o religious_a though_o not_o so_o much_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o its_o work_n sake_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n command_n concern_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o same_o worship_n 1._o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n which_o text_n plain_o convince_v those_o man_n to_o be_v the_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o will_v not_o know_v those_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o contemn_v and_o to_o revile_v and_o to_o oppress_v they_o and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o labourer_n to_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v both_o to_o bring_v the_o labour_n under_o their_o girdle_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o labourer_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v high_o if_o not_o for_o their_o own_o yet_o sure_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n &_o in_o say_v so_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o proportion_n what_o be_v command_v concern_v one_o adjunct_n of_o religion_n be_v command_v concern_v the_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v we_o have_v dicharge_v our_o duty_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o honour_v the_o time_n but_o pillage_n and_o defy_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o by_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n but_o beat_v down_o both_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o indeed_o the_o four_o commandment_n itself_o hint_n no_o less_o which_o derive_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v above_o other_o day_n not_o from_o any_o holiness_n in_o the_o day_n itself_o or_o any_o set_a number_n of_o day_n but_o only_o from_o the_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n wherefore_o
momento_n aeternitas_fw-la as_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o eternity_n hereafter_o for_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o time_n only_o to_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o eternity_n will_v certain_o call_v we_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o all_o our_o time_n but_o to_o the_o strict_a account_n for_o that_o time_n which_o he_o have_v more_o immediate_o allot_v and_o consign_v we_o to_o make_v that_o preparation_n sect_n ix_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v not_o give_v to_o limit_v the_o first_o and_o therefore_o exclude_v not_o other_o festival_n show_v our_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o command_v they_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o ob_n serve_v any_o christian_a festival_n particular_o easter_n be_v to_o account_v and_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n by_o observe_v ourselves_o and_o our_o saviour_n ourselves_o what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o humiliation_n what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o exaltation_n what_o he_o will_v in_o his_o retribution_n christian_n feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a as_o for_o the_o inward_a man_n hence_o excellent_o the_o divine_a nazianzen_n or_o at_o 44._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o beauty_n do_v so_o much_o enamour_v and_o delight_v the_o most_o affectionate_a lover_n of_o beauty_n as_o our_o spiritual_a keep_n of_o public_a assembly_n do_v delight_v a_o christian_a lover_n of_o festival_n we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v how_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v best_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o hope_v thereby_o not_o to_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o to_o establish_v our_o set_n temporal_a festival_n and_o indeed_o we_o can_v better_o keep_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n then_o by_o account_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n as_o moses_n say_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v a_o night_n of_o observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o solomon_n jarchi_n give_v this_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o lord_n observe_v himself_o that_o night_n and_o watch_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v israel_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n thus_o observe_v and_o watch_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o as_o sure_o that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o deliverance_n ought_v be_v a_o day_n for_o every_o good_a christian_a most_o especial_o to_o observe_v himself_o and_o yet_o much_o more_o to_o observe_v his_o saviour_n that_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o high_a day_n to_o the_o jew_n whereon_o be_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n john_n 19_o 31_o and_o since_o there_o be_v much_o great_a reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o christian_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v great_a supestition_n in_o it_o for_o reason_n and_o superstition_n can_v never_o yet_o agree_v so_o well_o together_o that_o what_o be_v true_o rational_a can_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n be_v prove_v superstitious_a we_o must_v then_o account_v this_o day_n a_o high_a day_n and_o not_o confine_v our_o devotion_n so_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n as_o if_o that_o alone_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n for_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o since_o the_o first_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n to_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o table_n be_v to_o be_v reduce_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o determination_n mat._n 22._o 37_o 38._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n by_o which_o his_o determination_n our_o infallible_a doctor_n have_v conclude_v the_o four_o commandment_n to_o be_v moral_a in_o that_o he_o make_v it_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o but_o withal_o to_o have_v its_o chief_a morality_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o reduction_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o decalogue_n look_v on_o the_o duty_n as_o moral_a for_o itself_o on_o the_o day_n as_o moral_a for_o its_o duty_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v clear_o reducible_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o itself_o &_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o come_v in_o the_o day_n with_o its_o other_o adjunct_n to_o be_v most_o religious_o observe_v for_o the_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o theological_a certainty_n concern_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o god_n we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o moral_a certainty_n concern_v the_o day_n as_o set_v apart_o for_o that_o rest_n yet_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o day_n be_v sure_a of_o no_o mistake_n in_o the_o duty_n and_o consequent_o observe_v the_o day_n for_o the_o duty_n we_o can_v but_o pray_v in_o faith_n for_o mercy_n because_o we_o have_v transgress_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o rest_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o for_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v not_o transgress_v but_o may_v still_o more_o and_o more_o rest_n in_o he_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o eternal_a rest_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v or_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o advancing_z the_o day_n above_o the_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v this_o law_n much_o less_o may_v we_o limit_v and_o restrain_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v any_o other_o law_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o that_o love_n be_v require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n so_o that_o to_o restrain_v that_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restrain_v our_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o restrain_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n again_o we_o may_v not_o limit_v the_o first_o commandment_n by_o the_o four_o for_o that_o be_v to_o limit_v the_o great_a by_o the_o lesser_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o not_o to_o enfeeble_v its_o obligation_n since_o then_o the_o first_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o the_o four_o be_v give_v to_o confine_v this_o love_n in_o any_o one_o particular_a member_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o in_o his_o whole_a mystical_a body_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n only_o upon_o sunday_n or_o upon_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o according_o we_o must_v account_v every_o christian_a festival_n that_o be_v true_o in_o honour_n and_o for_o love_v of_o christ_n and_o particular_o this_o of_o the_o passover_n a_o high_a day_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o account_v it_o so_o our_o best_a way_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o so_o by_o make_v it_o a_o day_n of_o observation_n now_o observation_n can_v be_v less_o than_o two_o and_o that_o two_o may_v indeed_o serve_v our_o turn_n one_o of_o these_o observation_n must_v be_v of_o ourselves_o another_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o observation_n of_o ourselves_o must_v be_v threefold_a what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o resolve_v to_o be_v first_o what_o we_o have_v be_v miserable_a sinner_n thus_o the_o psalmist_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v for_o innumerable_a trouble_n be_v come_v about_o i_o my_o sin_n have_v take_v such_o hold_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o heart_n have_v fail_v i_o o_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n to_o deliver_v i_o make_v haste_n o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o psalm_n 40_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o deliver_v i_o both_o from_o my_o misery_n and_o from_o my_o sin_n second_o what_o we_o be_v penitent_a sinner_n thus_o holy_a job_n observe_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42._o 6._o it_o be_v in_o the_o origin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
in_o his_o presence_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v moreover_o give_v by_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a si_fw-la hunc_fw-la angelus_fw-la nominatim_fw-la non_fw-la exprimeret_fw-la qui_fw-la magistrum_fw-la negaverat_fw-la venire_fw-la inter_fw-la discipulos_fw-la non_fw-la auderet_fw-la if_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o particular_o express_v his_o name_n who_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n he_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o come_v with_o the_o other_o disciple_n all_o those_o exposition_n be_v cite_v by_o causabone_n against_o baronius_n in_o his_o sixteen_o exercitation_n for_o allege_v this_o text_n to_o prove_v saint_n peter_n primacy_n and_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v yet_o one_o more_o the_o exposition_n of_o one_o as_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o papacy_n as_o baronius_n but_o much_o more_o to_o substantial_a divinity_n and_o that_o be_v franciscus_n lucas_n brugensis_n who_o thus_o gloss_v the_o word_n dicite_fw-la discipulis_fw-la &_o petro_n petrum_fw-la nominatim_fw-la exprimit_fw-la ne_fw-la ille_fw-la existimaret_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la discipulis_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la qui_fw-la praeceptorem_fw-la negâsset_fw-la ne_fw-la putaret_fw-la se_fw-la loco_fw-la excidisse_fw-la qui_fw-la turpiter_fw-la adeò_fw-la offendisset_fw-la sciret_fw-la contra_fw-la se_fw-la ob_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placuerat_fw-la &_o angelis_n in_o gratiam_fw-la ac_fw-la pristinum_fw-la inter_fw-la discipulos_fw-la locum_fw-la receptum_fw-la esse_fw-la sibique_fw-la proinde_fw-la ut_fw-la capiti_fw-la caeteros_fw-la in_o galilaeam_fw-la esse_fw-la ducendos_fw-la he_o express_o name_v saint_n peter_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o not_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n lest_o he_o shall_v think_v himself_o fall_v from_o his_o place_n who_o have_v so_o shameful_o offend_v contrary_a that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o by_o his_o repentance_n which_o have_v please_v both_o god_n and_o angel_n he_o be_v restore_v into_o favour_n and_o to_o his_o former_a place_n among_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o as_o to_o their_o head_n in_o galilee_n he_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o primacy_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o last_o clause_n but_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n leave_v out_o the_o repentance_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v the_o great_a regard_n to_o saint_n peter_n because_o he_o see_v he_o so_o exceed_o penitent_a o_o my_o god_n give_v unto_o i_o a_o heart_n true_o sorrowful_a for_o what_o evil_a i_o have_v commit_v and_o daily_o do_v commit_v that_o thou_o may_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o heart_n true_o thankful_a for_o what_o good_a i_o have_v receive_v and_o daily_o do_v receive_v and_o that_o thou_o may_v make_v i_o full_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o great_a good_a thou_o have_v in_o store_n for_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o that_o forgiveness_n seal_v unto_o my_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o own_o sinful_a life_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v show_v unto_o i_o the_o merit_n of_o my_o saviour_n and_o give_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n o_o thou_o who_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o inestimable_a goodness_n have_v grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n act._n 11._o 18._o grant_v i_o also_o thy_o grace_n to_o repentance_n that_o i_o may_v live_v in_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o my_o sin_n and_o may_v have_v thy_o comfort_n in_o my_o sorrow_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o the_o four_o apparition_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n make_v on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v that_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o emmaus_n which_o be_v next_o after_o that_o to_o saint_n peter_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n luke_o 24._o 34._o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o those_o two_o the_o text_n say_v they_o talk_v together_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v happen_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o commune_v together_o and_o reason_v jesus_n himself_o draw_v near_o and_o go_v with_o they_o luke_o 24._o 14_o 15._o they_o be_v make_v great_a lamentation_n that_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o ruler_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o crucify_a one_o that_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a indeed_o and_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers_n 19_o 20._o for_o as_o yet_o they_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n can_v the_o loss_n of_o one_o prophet_n so_o afflict_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o prophet_n more_o grievous_o afflict_v we_o can_v we_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n wherein_o god_n be_v so_o true_o glorify_v and_o god_n truth_n so_o impartial_o maintain_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o enemy_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o her_o friend_n and_o not_o be_v trouble_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o own_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o gross_o unthankful_a to_o god_n for_o not_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n as_o ourselves_o mere_o out_o of_o wantonness_n play_v with_o the_o light_n to_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n can_v we_o see_v the_o desolation_n of_o so_o many_o prophet_n together_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v felon_n then_o prophet_n without_o tear_n in_o our_o eye_n complaint_n in_o our_o mouth_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o terrible_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o whole_a member_n at_o once_o tear_v away_o from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o terrible_a than_o this_o divide_v of_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n and_o where_o the_o one_o be_v actual_o do_v may_v not_o the_o other_o just_o be_v fear_v in_o such_o a_o dismal_a conjuncture_n of_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n together_o but_o yet_o more_o sin_n than_o sorrow_n what_o have_v any_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o do_v but_o to_o go_v to_o emmaus_n to_o retire_v himself_o to_o some_o place_n of_o solitariness_n and_o there_o to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o own_o sad_a condition_n that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v cause_v so_o many_o labourer_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n when_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o able_a by_o his_o righteousness_n to_o deserve_v than_o other_o be_v able_a by_o their_o power_n to_o make_v so_o much_o as_o one_o true_a labourer_n and_o sure_o he_o be_v he_o can_v never_o want_v such_o lamentation_n as_o god_n will_v accept_v whilst_o he_o have_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v and_o practise_v and_o such_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremiah_n for_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n make_v those_o lamentation_n and_o the_o prophet_n utter_v they_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o son_n so_o that_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o occasion_n be_v more_o than_o recompense_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o company_n let_v he_o sigh_v with_o himself_o and_o say_v be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n lam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o may_v well_o say_v this_o when_o he_o can_v but_o say_v what_o follow_v cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o the_o lord_n be_v a_o enemy_n he_o have_v swallow_v up_o israel_n and_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n he_o have_v destroy_v his_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n the_o lord_n have_v cause_v the_o solemn_a feast_n and_o sabbath_n to_o be_v forget_v in_o zion_n and_o have_v despise_v in_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n i_o will_v then_o leave_v the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n before_o they_o leave_v i_o and_o go_v to_o emmaus_n to_o some_o place_n of_o privacy_n and_o there_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v lose_v not_o of_o my_o temporal_a but_o of_o my_o spiritual_a inheritance_n that_o i_o may_v according_o bewail_v and_o lament_v my_o loss_n for_o i_o who_o regard_v not_o my_o saviour_n as_o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isa_n 9_o 6._o must_v now_o regard_v he_o as_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53._o 3._o till_o by_o my_o hearty_a
vilify_v but_o to_o confute_v their_o preach_n immediate_o show_v how_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiar_o communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o be_v communicate_v in_o word_n and_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v available_a to_o salvation_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v which_o alensis_n have_v befriend_v we_o with_o a_o most_o comfortable_a and_o a_o most_o christian-like_a position_n in_o these_o word_n lâ—quendo_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-la missione_n non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la mitti_fw-la filius_fw-la vel_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n nisi_fw-la ratione_fw-la alicujus_fw-la effectus_fw-la pertinentis_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la gratum_fw-la facientem_fw-la nam_fw-la in_o missione_n illorum_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la dona_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la sunt_fw-la nostra_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la quia_fw-la inhabitant_n animum_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la ibi_fw-la modo_fw-la specialiori_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la alen._n par_fw-fr 1._o qu._n 73._o m._n 4._o art_n 2._o to_o speak_v proper_o concern_v the_o mission_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v communicate_v but_o only_o in_o some_o effect_n of_o save_a grace_n though_o in_o general_a term_n either_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o any_o grace_n for_o when_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o their_o gift_n be_v we_o but_o also_o themselves_o to_o inhabit_v and_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o to_o be_v in_o we_o more_o special_o or_o peculiar_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o every_o christian_a take_v up_o holy_a david_n most_o holy_a resolution_n and_o say_v i_o will_v not_o suffer_v my_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o my_o eyelid_n to_o slumber_n until_o i_o find_v out_o a_o place_n even_o my_o own_o soul_n for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n psal_n 132._o 4_o 5._o for_o indeed_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v communicate_v both_o together_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 6._o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourishment_n to_o the_o body_n that_o it_o may_v live_v so_o be_v there_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o it_o can_v live_v and_o he_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v his_o flesh_n nor_o drink_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o corporal_a but_o only_o by_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o both_o together_o and_o we_o have_v alike_o need_v of_o both_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o advocate_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n make_v we_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o he_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v immortal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o christian_n see_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n above_o the_o jew_n that_o we_o may_v according_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n above_o they_o for_o they_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o but_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n because_o they_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o law_n but_o what_o be_v exceed_v formidable_a the_o flame_n of_o mount_n sinai_n before_o it_o and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n after_o it_o but_o we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o discharge_v all_o that_o true_o repent_v and_o unfeigned_o believe_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n whereby_o we_o can_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o with_o great_a comfort_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o jew_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o law_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n have_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n but_o not_o from_o the_o gospel_n but_o from_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o scourge_v they_o unto_o christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n yet_o with_o some_o hope_n and_o show_v of_o liberty_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n and_o yet_o with_o some_o fear_n and_o show_v of_o bondage_n they_o can_v say_v unto_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o not_o isa_n 63._o 16._o but_o we_o can_v say_v moreover_o abba_n father_n that_o be_v we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n as_o our_o father_n with_o great_a fervency_n and_o earnestness_n with_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n and_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n than_o they_o can_v for_o this_o abba_n father_n be_v vox_fw-la clamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la exclamantis_fw-la vox_fw-la acclamantis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n first_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o there_o be_v the_o great_a earnestness_n they_o do_v say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n but_o we_o do_v cry_v it_o not_o cold_o and_o remisse_o lest_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v congeal_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o they_o get_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o zealous_o and_o earnest_o they_o say_v it_o with_o zeal_n but_o we_o say_v it_o with_o great_a zeal_n second_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o help_n there_o be_v the_o great_a confidence_n the_o jew_n can_v say_v father_n but_o the_o christian_a say_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v father_n father_n with_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n paternal_a affection_n last_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v out_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n the_o jew_n can_v rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o creation_n but_o the_o christian_a rejoice_v in_o god_n as_o his_o father_n by_o redemption_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o creation_n have_v a_o allay_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v no_o allay_n because_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o our_o sin_n our_o sorrow_n cap._n ii_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o christ_n be_v communicate_v sect_n i._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n be_v unjust_o and_o uncharitable_o reject_v by_o some_o of_o the_o latin_n as_o heretic_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o change_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o the_o latin_a about_o this_o controversy_n in_o sense_n though_o not_o in_o word_n therefore_o not_o anathematise_v by_o the_o western_a church_n which_o use_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n bellarmine_n heavy_a doom_n concern_v the_o greek_a church_n fit_a for_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o any_o christian_n to_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n since_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o deny_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o saint_n paul_n take_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o say_n if_o so_o
rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v god_n not_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o not_o lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o as_o no_o christian_a church_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o of_o his_o be_v rich_a towards_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o christian_n that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o betwixt_o man_n of_o two_o different_a religion_n to_o set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v explicit_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o not_o think_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n they_o call_v on_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o have_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o perceive_v it_o for_o moses_n have_v perceive_v the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v not_o person_n deut._n 10._o 17._o but_o s._n peter_n perceive_v it_o better_o than_o moses_n for_o moses_n do_v only_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o overvalue_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o see_v it_o after_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gentile_n confine_v they_o all_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o document_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o who_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o warrant_n for_o every_o schismatic_a and_o sectary_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o such_o man_n do_v neither_o true_o fear_n god_n because_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n nor_o work_v righteousness_n because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o they_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o renounce_v superstition_n they_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n by_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n they_o can_v either_o true_o or_o right_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o say_v saint_n james_n who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o can_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o voluntary_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v observe_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v all_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v but_o one_o embrace_v the_o rest_n more_o out_o of_o conveniency_n then_o out_o of_o conscience_n more_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n more_o for_o his_o self-interest_n then_o or_o his_o saviour_n glory_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o not_o of_o our_o religion_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o of_o truth_n what_o truth_n can_v we_o have_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o doubt_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n of_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n colossian_n 2._o 2_o and_o christian_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o we_o it_o often_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v whole_o on_o god_n infallibility_n though_o in_o we_o it_o partake_v of_o and_o sympathize_v with_o man_n infirmity_n therefore_o the_o doubt_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o inordinate_a self-love_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o make_v it_o of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o oppress_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o our_o own_o self_n by_o doubt_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n word_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 25._o quod_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la duâ—itandi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la judaei_n &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lucae_n ultimo_fw-la o_fw-la stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la sicut_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la admiratione_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o doubt_v one_o that_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n another_o that_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o a_o three_o doubt_v there_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o piety_n because_o of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o he_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o doubt_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o
yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o psalmist_n that_o ask_v the_o question_n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v no_o more_o entreat_v be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v his_o promise_n come_v utter_o to_o a_o end_n for_o evermore_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n answer_v it_o negative_o in_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o ask_v it_o say_v it_o be_v my_o own_o infirmity_n psalm_n 77._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o school_n desertio_fw-la explorationis_fw-la &_o poenae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a desertion_n a_o desertion_n of_o trial_n and_o of_o punishment_n by_o the_o first_o god_n may_v and_o often_o do_v withdraw_v his_o presence_n from_o his_o best_a servant_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o not_o by_o the_o second_o to_o punish_v they_o take_v punishment_n proper_o not_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n but_o as_o the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o angry_a judge_n thus_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o love_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n john_n 13._o 1._o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o they_o and_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n how_o shall_v he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v where_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o often_o be_v but_o particular_a in_o the_o occasion_n yet_o be_v always_o universal_a in_o the_o instruction_n i_o say_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o occasional_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n say_v it_o also_o doctrinal_o of_o all_o other_o who_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v to_o his_o communion_n who_o shall_v also_o confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 8._o and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v convert_v you_o and_o he_o will_v confirm_v you_o not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v call_v you_o to_o the_o fellowship_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o it_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o forsake_v not_o the_o fellowship_n which_o himself_o have_v ordain_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v ordain_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o son_n and_o he_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o his_o own_o ordination_n that_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o call_v you_o to_o and_o keep_v you_o in_o that_o fellowship_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o grace_n till_o he_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v whole_o our_o own_o if_o god_n make_v not_o his_o perpetual_a abode_n with_o we_o after_o once_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v because_o either_o we_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n or_o because_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v love_v for_o he_o will_v not_o constant_o abide_v either_o with_o a_o unfaithful_a or_o with_o a_o unfruitful_a soul_n the_o unfaithful_a soul_n forsake_v his_o communion_n the_o unfrui_fw-la tfll_v soul_n forget_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n child_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o god_n say_v so_o too_o now_o this_o time_n will_v my_o husband_n be_v join_v unto_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o three_o son_n gen._n 29._o 34._o therefore_o be_v his_o name_n call_v levi_n the_o levite_n have_v his_o name_n from_o conjunction_n for_o shame_n let_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o separation_n and_o again_o yet_o more_o full_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o with_o a_o good_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n and_o she_o call_v his_o name_n zebulon_n gen._n 30._o 20._o zebulon_n id_fw-la est_fw-la donum_fw-la cohabitationis_fw-la say_v tremelius_fw-la donatum_fw-la filium_fw-la ad_fw-la conciliandam_fw-la cohabitationem_fw-la viri_fw-la a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v of_o the_o husband_n dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o delight_v in_o her_o society_n so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o spiritual_a matrimony_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v betrothe_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v betrothe_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n hos_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o this_o bless_a wedlock_n righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n require_v on_o our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o lovingkindness_n and_o mercy_n on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n and_o the_o faithfulness_n for_o fear_v we_o shall_v lose_v the_o lovingkindness_n and_o the_o mercy_n gratia_n est_fw-la habitus_fw-la mentis_fw-la totius_fw-la vitâ—_n ordinativus_fw-la grace_n be_v a_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n say_v alensis_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 61._o m._n 2._o in_o what_o but_o in_o righteousness_n grace_n order_v the_o whole_a life_n in_o righteousness_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o unrighteousness_n so_o likewise_o say_v saint_n paul_n grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n to_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 5._o 21._o take_v away_o the_o righteousness_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n take_v away_o the_o reign_n of_o grace_n and_o farewell_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o glory_n unless_o you_o will_v look_v for_o glory_n without_o eternal_a life_n o_o bless_a jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a guest_n and_o joy_n of_o religious_a soul_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v once_o come_v under_o my_o roof_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o make_v i_o fit_a for_o thy_o everlasting_a abode_n that_o i_o be_v faithful_a and_o fruitful_a in_o all_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o death_n may_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n who_o do_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o my_o justification_n and_o now_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o mediator_n of_o this_o bless_a communion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o my_o soul_n o_o be_v thou_o also_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o that_o in_o it_o and_o for_o it_o i_o may_v bless_v and_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o nec_fw-la haereticus_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quae_fw-la diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la nec_fw-la schismaticus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la diligit_fw-la proximum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 10._o neither_o do_v a_o heretic_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o she_o love_v god_n nor_o a_o schismatic_a because_o she_o love_v her_o neighbour_n the_o prooem_n christian_n communion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o its_o authority_n in_o its_o excellency_n and_o in_o its_o sincerity_n great_a be_v the_o division_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n whilst_o at_o first_o they_o run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o as_o great_a be_v their_o distraction_n when_o at_o last_o they_o run_v away_o from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n it_o be_v their_o punishment_n that_o they_o can_v but_o be_v at_o enmity_n among_o themselves_o this_o small_a treatise_n endeavour_n either_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o great_a misery_n or_o to_o recover_v we_o out_o of_o
in_o their_o heart_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n not_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o their_o own_o spirit_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n strengthen_v only_o the_o outer_a man_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n strengthen_v the_o inner_a man_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a only_a in_o persuasion_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o affection_n that_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o fancy_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_a in_o love_n even_o in_o that_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n love_v the_o body_n for_o the_o head_n sake_n love_v the_o head_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n love_v the_o church_n for_o christ_n and_o love_a christ_n for_o himself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o this_o proceed_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o afford_v we_o a_o real_a communion_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o real_a communion_n with_o christ_n as_o with_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v never_o delight_v in_o separation_n and_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n sect_n iu_o christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o all_o these_o to_o advance_v not_o to_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n either_o by_o deny_v the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o teach_v they_o superstitious_a prayer_n as_o to_o saint_n and_o angel_n wherein_o christ_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o man_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n be_v by_o peace_n and_o holiness_n and_o wherein_o that_o communion_n chief_o consist_v true_a christian_a communion_n begin_v with_o the_o church_n as_o with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o end_v with_o christ_n himself_o as_o with_o the_o head_n god_n have_v join_v those_o two_o together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o divide_v this_o christian_a communion_n into_o two_o several_a communion_n by_o reason_n determine_v or_o define_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinata_fw-la because_o the_o body_n can_v subsist_v without_o the_o head_n but_o only_o by_o reason_n discuss_v or_o debate_v ratione_fw-la ratiocinante_fw-la because_o the_o head_n be_v different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o though_o he_o may_v consider_v this_o communion_n several_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o pursue_v and_o embrace_v it_o so_o for_o he_o can_v have_v actual_a communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o he_o have_v actual_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n unless_o he_o have_v also_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n yet_o may_v he_o not_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o they_o come_v thereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o head_n even_o with_o christ_n himself_o for_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v much_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n the_o low_a part_n whereof_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o behold_v the_o lord_n stand_v above_o at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 12_o 13._o so_o be_v our_o christian_a communion_n the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o upper_a part_n or_o top_n of_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o our_o christian_a communion_n be_v a_o true_a communion_n unless_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o for_o example_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v we_o at_o first_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n which_o speak_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o we_o hear_v it_o not_o profitable_o to_o our_o salvation_n unless_o we_o at_o last_o communicate_v also_o with_o christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n unto_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n paedogogus_fw-la est_fw-la jesus_n our_o teacher_n be_v jesus_n be_v think_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n a_o fit_a subject_n both_o to_o fill_v and_o to_o name_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a institution_n v._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n cap._n 9_o for_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v the_o people_n so_o also_o christ_n teach_v they_o much_o more_o and_o the_o church_n pedagogy_n iâ—_n or_o shall_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o unto_o christ_n not_o to_o make_v they_o rest_v only_o upon_o their_o own_o teach_n for_o soulsaving_a truth_n nor_o be_v this_o doctrine_n any_o disparagement_n to_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v her_o teach_n as_o a_o mean_n or_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o church_n teach_v we_o by_o explain_v save_v truth_n to_o our_o understanding_n so_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o by_o imprint_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n &_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n of_o offer_v those_o truth_n in_o her_o explanation_n which_o she_o can_v believe_v nor_o wish_v that_o christ_n shall_v ratify_v by_o his_o impression_n such_o as_o be_v all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n teach_v more_o powerful_o by_o his_o own_o word_n then_o by_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n by_o that_o church_n which_o will_v labour_v to_o advance_v their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o as_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o advance_v this_o the_o high_a and_o great_a part_n of_o their_o christian_a communion_n again_o in_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n we_o must_v not_o only_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o his_o most_o precious_a body_n &_o blood_n or_o we_o shall_v receive_v but_o half_a a_o sacrament_n and_o enjoy_v but_o a_o half_a communion_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n divinity_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o co._n 10._o 16._o we_o bless_v the_o cup_n and_o we_o break_v the_o bread_n therefore_o you_o must_v communicate_v with_o we_o which_o we_o can_v not_o say_v if_o we_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v either_o for_o we_o can_v not_o desire_v you_o to_o relinquish_v your_o communion_n with_o christ_n institution_n to_o follow_v we_o but_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o communicate_v chief_o and_o much_o less_o only_o with_o we_o but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o with_o christ_n himself_o last_o thus_o be_v it_o also_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o our_o pray_v to_o communicate_v not_o only_o with_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n but_o also_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v no_o other_o prayer_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a with_o christ_n communion_n and_o available_a by_o christ_n intercession_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v out_o of_o his_o communion_n we_o can_v hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o public_a liturgy_n be_v at_o first_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n that_o christian_n may_v know_v before_o hand_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v assure_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o no_o other_o prayer_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o than_o such_o wherein_n christ_n himself_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o intercession_n which_o assurance_n during_o the_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o person_n who_o pray_v but_o when_o it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v than_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a it_o shall_v be_v
in_o with_o dissembler_n i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o will_v not_o sit_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o thus_o make_v good_a that_o say_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v ever_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n psalm_n 26._o his_o communion_n with_o god_n keep_v he_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o keep_v he_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o righteous_a man_n he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v though_o his_o conversation_n may_v be_v in_o gath_n or_o ascalon_n yet_o his_o communion_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v there_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v therefore_o make_v sure_a of_o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o thy_o communion_n with_o his_o catholic_n church_n though_o thou_o live_v among_o infidel_n or_o among_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v fall_v into_o infidelity_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n be_v worse_o than_o those_o who_o never_o embrace_v it_o for_o no_o private_a man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n nor_o shall_v he_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o if_o he_o partake_v not_o in_o those_o sin_n but_o he_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o he_o must_v look_v to_o give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o the_o maker_n and_o lover_n and_o judge_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o admonition_n which_o only_o concern_v private_a man_n may_v not_o be_v extend_v to_o whole_a national_a church_n which_o have_v power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o among_o themselves_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o sacrament_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o not_o rectify_v it_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o notorious_a defect_n in_o either_o much_o more_o in_o all_o of_o these_o they_o that_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v other_o man_n have_v no_o pretence_n of_o excuse_n if_o they_o obey_v not_o god_n in_o order_v themselves_o exact_o according_a to_o his_o know_a and_o undoubted_a word_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o particular_a church_n and_o saint_n john_n order_n to_o the_o seven_o several_a church_n of_o asia_n to_o all_o which_o be_v send_v distinct_a instruction_n and_o reproof_n which_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v those_o instruction_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n without_o expect_v new_a order_n from_o some_o general_a superintendent_n over_o they_o all_o and_o be_v just_o reprove_v for_o not_o follow_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o the_o six_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v the_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o church_n inviolable_o preserve_v for_o so_o much_o be_v comprise_v in_o these_o few_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o judgeman_n be_v again_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 2._o which_o forbid_v the_o confound_a of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o leave_v every_o several_a province_n by_o a_o synod_n in_o itself_o to_o administer_v and_o order_v its_o own_o â—…s_n the_o same_o be_v again_o more_o full_o repeat_v and_o reinforce_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n can._n 8._o which_o will_v have_v particular_a church_n keep_v their_o own_o right_n and_o privilege_n lest_o they_o shall_v unaware_o lose_v the_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 19_o enjoin_v provincial_a synod_n twice_o a_o year_n to_o rectify_v and_o dispose_v all_o emergency_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v anticatholick_n for_o i_o willing_o pass_v by_o other_o church_n in_o the_o case_n with_o who_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v external_a communion_n and_o plead_v only_o for_o this_o church_n where_o of_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v make_v i_o a_o happy_a member_n though_o a_o unworthy_a minister_n for_o if_o saint_n paul_n will_v not_o judge_v those_o man_n that_o be_v without_o much_o less_o may_v any_o of_o we_o judge_v those_o church_n that_o be_v within_o and_o true_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o too_o much_o for_o our_o desert_n that_o though_o other_o church_n pretend_v more_o some_o to_o the_o purity_n other_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n yet_o general_o they_o have_v perform_v less_o though_o some_o rigid_a zelots_n press_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o circumcision_n of_o all_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n other_o pharisaical_a professor_n can_v boast_v of_o the_o yoke_n which_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o disciple_n which_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o we_o can_v find_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o answer_v they_o both_o in_o saint_n peter_n word_n we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o act._n 15._o 11._o for_o we_o have_v this_o reason_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o and_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o our_o church_n it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o sin_n not_o our_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o also_o in_o our_o practice_n and_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o most_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o most_o edifi_v a_o christian_a church_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v those_o word_n import_v to_o the_o colossian_n and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a aâ—d_a unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v col._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 2d_o it_o be_v the_o church_n part_n to_o preach_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v right_o publish_v accept_v and_o maintain_v there_o be_v without_o doubt_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n there_o be_v communion_n with_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o will_v present_v we_o holy_a unblameable_a &_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o continue_v in_o this_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v we_o can_v have_v little_a cause_n but_o no_o excuse_n for_o leave_v that_o church_n whereinis_fw-la the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n for_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o preserve_v its_o own_o liberty_n against_o the_o encroachment_n of_o other_o chuuche_n so_o it_o must_v necessary_o preserve_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o insolence_n of_o its_o own_o people_n the_o case_n be_v notorious_a concern_v vzziah_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o azariah_n with_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o say_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o burn_v incense_n go_v out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o thou_o have_v trespass_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o honour_n from_o the_o lord_n god_n 2_o chron._n 27._o 17_o 18._o and_o great_a be_v the_o approbation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o this_o azariah_n for_o so_o do_v say_v he_o it_o be_v that_o have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 10._o as_o if_o none_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n but_o he_o who_o so_o courageous_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o this_o be_v r._n david_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o priest_n of_o solomon_n temple_n for_o that_o be_v zadok_v nor_o be_v he_o the_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o both_z before_z and_o after_o he_o but_o our_o rabbi_n say_v because_o
halleluiah_n do_v not_o close_o a_o part_n of_o a_o hymn_n but_o break_v off_o a_o doctrinal_a exhortation_n sure_o not_o to_o distract_v our_o attention_n but_o to_o inflame_v our_o affection_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n whole_o with_o the_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o neither_o our_o pray_n nor_o our_o preach_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n or_o available_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o have_v borrow_v this_o practice_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v not_o any_o one_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n without_o his_o halleluiah_n that_o be_v without_o a_o peculiar_a doxology_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o 8._o first_o i_o thank_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n so_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1._o 1._o 4._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n always_o on_o your_o behalf_n so_o to_o the_o galatian_n 1._o 5._o to_o god_n and_o our_o father_n be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n so_o to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n nay_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prefix_v his_o halleluiah_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o the_o foundation_n and_o bottom_n of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o do_v also_o familiar_o interweave_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v work_v as_o it_o be_v some_o choice_n and_o eminent_a thread_n to_o checquer_n and_o adorn_v the_o whole_a piece_n thus_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a regeneration_n rom._n 7._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n speak_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o the_o argument_n but_o more_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o earnest_o desire_v true_o to_o understand_v it_o than_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o express_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o word_n as_o do_v more_o than_o persuade_v the_o belief_n they_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o love_n of_o that_o christian_a truth_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v able_a to_o make_v not_o only_o one_o foelix_n but_o also_o all_o mankind_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v for_o christ_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n will_v also_o uphold_v we_o in_o the_o judgement_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n last_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a patience_n and_o preseverance_n concern_v our_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o our_o own_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n ephes_n 3._o he_o begin_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o it_o ver_fw-la 14._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o end_v with_o praise_n after_o it_o ver_fw-la 21._o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o argument_n of_o logic_n or_o persuasion_n of_o rhetoric_n that_o have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o method_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n and_o alensis_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o alius_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la scientiae_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la affectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la pietatem_fw-la alius_fw-la ad_fw-la informationem_fw-la intellectus_fw-la secundum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la alex._n ale_n qu._n 1._o man_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o will_n how_o to_o embrace_v piety_n another_o method_n of_o teach_v the_o understanding_n how_o to_o embrace_v truth_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v best_a inform_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o demonstration_n but_o the_o will_n be_v best_a inflame_a by_o the_o power_n of_o devotion_n and_o again_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o sunt_fw-la principia_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a and_o there_o be_v principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a other_o science_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v true_a because_o their_o truth_n be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a but_o divinity_n proceed_v from_o principle_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v as_o they_o be_v good_a because_o their_o goodness_n be_v more_o notorious_o evident_a than_o their_o truth_n vnde_fw-la hec_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la virtutis_fw-la quam_fw-la artis_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la scientia_fw-la magis_fw-la enim_fw-la consistit_fw-la virtute_fw-la &_o efficacia_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o contemplatione_fw-la &_o notitia_fw-la alen._n ibid._n in_o respon_n 2._o therefore_o be_v divinity_n rather_o a_o science_n of_o power_n then_o of_o art_n and_o consequent_o rather_o a_o sapience_n then_o a_o science_n for_o both_o in_o its_o be_v and_o in_o its_o know_v it_o consist_v more_o of_o virtue_n and_o power_n then_o of_o contemplation_n or_o knowledge_n according_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v alensis_n profess_v that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o which_o be_v such_o a_o demonstration_n as_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o the_o will_v then_o to_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o have_v more_o of_o piety_n then_o of_o evidence_n man_n wisdom_n teach_v the_o understanding_n but_o god_n wisdom_n rather_o teach_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o one_o work_a more_o upon_o the_o head_n but_o the_o other_o work_v more_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o method_n which_o god_n wisdom_n use_v in_o teach_v man_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o method_n of_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v a_o method_n that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o art_n can_v teach_v we_o but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v according_o use_v in_o no_o other_o science_n but_o only_o in_o divinity_n in_o teach_v other_o science_n he_o that_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n or_o ejulation_n will_v either_o forget_v his_o principle_n or_o mistake_v his_o conclusion_n but_o in_o teach_v divinity_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o strengthen_v both_o our_o memory_n against_o forgetfulness_n and_o our_o judgement_n against_o mistake_n here_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la erat_fw-la nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la faciendum_fw-la erat_fw-la but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la orandum_fw-la erat_fw-la not_o what_o we_o can_v show_v nor_o what_o we_o can_v do_v but_o what_o we_o can_v pray_v make_v we_o the_o best_a proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o doubtless_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v soulsaving_a divinity_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o that_o be_v by_o intermingle_v prayer_n and_o praise_n with_o our_o endeavour_n since_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o learn_v christ_n for_o christ_n can_v be_v learn_v till_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o soul_n not_o prepare_v by_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o entertain_v he_o this_o occasion_v that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o you_o have_v therefore_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o in_o other_o science_n we_o need_v learn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o author_n that_o teach_v it_o but_o in_o christian_a divinity_n we_o must_v learn_v and_o receive_v christ_n the_o author_n or_o we_o can_v right_o learn_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n haec_fw-la cloquentia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la salutaris_fw-la movendo_fw-la affectus_fw-la discentium_fw-la accommodata_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n epist_n 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la whence_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o true_a definition_n of_o christian_a eloquence_n it_o be_v that_o which_o most_o move_v our_o affection_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o new_a kind_n of_o method_n in_o their_o write_n not_o for_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o abundance_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v whole_o enamour_v on_o christ_n
the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o joint_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o the_o one_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v do_v perfect_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o to_o end_v with_o time_n but_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n as_o become_v righteousness_n which_o be_v immortal_a not_o temporary_a and_o that_o so_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a it_o can_v be_v righteousness_n thus_o do_v adam_n and_o seth_n with_o his_o righteous_a posterity_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o appoint_v the_o day_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 26._o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n clear_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o communion_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la adam_n &_o seth_n in_o cujus_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v observe_v that_o their_o family_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ungodly_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a cainites_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o trustee_n be_v like_o speedy_o to_o decay_v do_v from_o that_o time_n assemble_v their_o child_n together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o righteous_a from_o which_o their_o religious_a observation_n they_o do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la tunc_fw-la verò_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o caulam_fw-la recepti_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la peccantis_fw-la &_o seducentis_fw-la consortio_fw-la for_o adam_n have_v indeed_o before_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o at_o that_o time_n many_o family_n call_v upon_o god_n together_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o fold_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sinner_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o effect_n say_v junius_n and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n or_o communion_n to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n drusius_n go_v yet_o further_o say_v thus_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ritus_fw-la certos_fw-la colendi_fw-la deum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quos_fw-la observarent_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o that_o time_n be_v institute_v some_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o aquinas_n have_v say_v the_o same_o long_a before_o he_o for_o after_o this_o objection_n how_o can_v enos_n first_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o till_o his_o time_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la incepit_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la sed_fw-la invenit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la modum_fw-la singularem_fw-la colendi_fw-la velorandi_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o solemn_o worship_v he_o which_o new_a way_n junius_n tell_v we_o be_v of_o assemble_v many_o family_n together_o whereas_o before_o for_o want_v of_o communicant_n adam_n have_v serve_v god_n only_o in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v in_o several_a family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o family_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o maker_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v before_o he_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v different_a in_o buxtorf_n and_o montanus_n his_o hebrew_a bibles_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a whilst_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o both_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o church_n not_o think_v herself_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o care_n in_o keep_v of_o translation_n as_o of_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o different_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o either_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o be_v this_o than_o begin_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v pray_v only_o in_o several_a family_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hallow_n god_n most_o holy_a name_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o thing_n conduct_v or_o belong_v thereto_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a which_o though_o find_v four_o several_a time_n in_o leviticus_n leu._n 11._o 44._o 11._o 45._o &_o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o leu._n 20._o 7._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o levitical_a but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v we_o allege_v these_o very_a word_n as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o where_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argumentation_n such_o as_o i_o be_o such_o must_v all_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v relation_n to_o i_o or_o communion_n with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o argumentation_n though_o it_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o they_o but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o thing_n and_o action_n personâ—_n res_n actiones_fw-la person_n thing_n and_o action_n must_v be_v all_o holy_a or_o they_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o must_v come_v in_o thither_o and_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o day_n and_o church_n unworthy_a revile_v or_o rob_v of_o minister_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o orthodox_n christian_n undeserved_a eject_v of_o catholic_n rite_n of_o unblameable_a liturgy_n be_v all_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o these_o direct_o oppose_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o grievous_o sin_v against_o that_o command_n which_o come_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10._o 15._o we_o general_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o consecrate_a time_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o do_v well_o for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o we_o look_v not_o far_o enough_o for_o profanation_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o consecration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v all_o alike_o consecrate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n give_v thanks_o o_o israel_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n psalm_n 68_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n that_o miriam_n and_o the_o damosel_n with_o she_o play_v on_o the_o timbrel_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v say_v in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n blessing_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o then_o give_v when_o miriam_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v so_o though_o it_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o
roman_a soldier_n will_v not_o do_v but_o also_o his_o body_n raise_v faction_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o against_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o coat_n or_o clothing_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o the_o church_n may_v still_o in_o this_o regard_n claim_n and_o continue_v the_o power_n of_o exorcism_n say_v with_o saint_n paul_n i_o exhort_v or_o command_v you_o by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v and_o if_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o schism_n be_v thus_o adjure_v shall_v answer_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v yâ—_n make_o no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o so_o many_o vagabond_n jew_n it_o will_v show_v itself_o not_o only_o a_o factious_a but_o also_o a_o lie_a spirit_n say_v it_o know_v christ_n when_o it_o do_v not_o know_v he_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a tit._n 1._o 16._o such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o show_v that_o the_o society_n or_o corporation_n of_o christian_n may_v no_o more_o take_v their_o spiritual_a food_n together_o without_o their_o minister_n than_o other_o corporation_n do_v usual_o take_v their_o corporal_a food_n without_o their_o steward_n i_o say_v such_o a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o this_o which_o pretend_v to_o know_v both_o jesus_n and_o paul_n but_o indeed_o know_v neither_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n error_n and_o indeed_o have_v find_v such_o a_o confutation_n for_o satan_n in_o this_o foul_a affront_n of_o christ_n be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o false_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v not_o but_o say_v of_o god_n steward_n or_o minister_n these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16._o 17._o this_o truth_n when_o some_o man_n do_v gainsay_v after_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n himself_o dare_v not_o deny_v can_v not_o dissemble_v it_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o luther_n of_o fall_v into_o these_o bitter_a expression_n as_o hitherto_o man_n have_v seem_v possess_v with_o devil_n even_o so_o now_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o far_o worse_a devil_n and_o so_o rage_n above_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o again_o for_o who_o ever_o hear_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o monster_n to_o burst_v out_o at_o once_o in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o anabaptist_n alone_o in_o who_o satan_n breathe_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o blast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o horrible_a uproar_n as_o if_o he_o will_v by_o they_o sudden_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o sedition_n but_o also_o by_o innumerable_a sect_n swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v christ_n whole_o with_o his_o church_n prefat_n in_o gal._n so_o luther_n in_o his_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o he_o see_v the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v devour_v without_o the_o other_o he_o see_v the_o church_n can_v be_v throw_v down_o but_o christ_n will_v also_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o downfall_n without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o most_o horrid_a sin_n for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o the_o shadow_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o may_v throw_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o discountenance_v the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o common_a prayer_n to_o disadvantage_n god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o disgrace_v his_o minister_n to_o defile_v his_o ordinance_n to_o revile_v and_o contemn_v and_o pollute_v his_o sanctuary_n whereas_o in_o truth_n these_o be_v all_o alike_o sanctify_v to_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o that_o commandment_n where_o god_n have_v make_v a_o most_o strict_a conjunction_n we_o must_v give_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o superiority_n not_o to_o the_o circumstance_n or_o adjunct_n but_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o jew_n in_o his_o typical_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n as_o the_o sabbath_n the_o temple_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v the_o adjunct_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o then_o to_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o christian_a in_o his_o moral_a worship_n be_v first_o to_o look_v after_o substance_n then_o after_o circumstance_n though_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o neglect_v neither_o but_o rather_o have_v express_v command_n to_o look_v after_o both_o nay_o indeed_o the_o jew_n himself_o be_v to_o do_v this_o in_o his_o moral_a worship_n even_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o the_o circumstance_n for_o we_o find_v that_o ezra_n do_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n answer_v amen_o amen_n with_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o bow_v their_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o face_n to_o the_o ground_n ezra_n 8._o 5_o 6._o all_o these_o be_v act_n of_o moral_a worship_n and_o according_o we_o find_v they_o not_o confine_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o its_o evident_a they_o be_v all_o perform_v before_o the_o street_n that_o be_v before_o the_o water-gate_n verse_n 3_o and_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o duty_n of_o preach_v and_o pray_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whereas_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n the_o reason_n we_o may_v conceive_v be_v this_o because_o their_o typical_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o to_o show_v it_o deserve_v not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o it_o this_o kind_n of_o absurdity_n that_o the_o accessary_n do_v draw_v the_o principal_a the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o circumstance_n the_o substance_n but_o their_o moral_a worship_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o principal_a be_v to_o draw_v the_o accessory_n the_o substance_n the_o circumstance_n bless_v the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n bow_v the_o head_n and_o worship_v the_o lord_n read_v the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v the_o read_n these_o be_v all_o duty_n of_o moral_a worship_n be_v unconfinable_a either_o to_o place_n or_o time_n either_o to_o the_o temple_n or_o sabbath_n to_o show_v they_o be_v above_o they_o both_o and_o be_v to_o remain_v after_o they_o as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o saint_n stephen_n sermon_n act_v 7._o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o father_n worship_v god_n right_o long_o before_o moses_n be_v bear_v to_o give_v they_o any_o law_n either_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n and_o consequent_o about_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o all_o those_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v by_o moses_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o call_v the_o sabbath_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o be_v certain_o give_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n exod._n 16._o where_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o give_v till_o they_o come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 20._o yet_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o say_v hospinian_n who_o yet_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n judaei_n ipsi_fw-la in_o minori_fw-la expositione_n in_o genesin_n arbitrantur_fw-la abrahamum_fw-la non_fw-la observasse_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o the_o lesser_a exposition_n upon_o genesis_n do_v think_v that_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o father_n do_v plain_o say_v they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o for_o tertullian_n prove_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o
but_o also_o as_o a_o prayer_n fit_a to_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v say_v concern_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n not_o only_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v mat._n 6._o 9_o commend_v it_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_o 11._o 2._o command_v it_o for_o our_o use_n not_o only_o give_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o church_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o liturgy_n or_o public_a worship_n but_o also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v also_o true_a of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n since_o those_o word_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o so_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o himself_o a_o lamb_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n in_o give_v his_o scripture_n to_o his_o church_n for_o in_o they_o be_v not_o only_a rule_n of_o worship_v but_o also_o form_n of_o worship_n such_o rule_n as_o equal_o oblige_v all_o such_o form_n as_o equal_o concern_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n second_o public_a worship_n must_v also_o be_v public_a in_o its_o adjunct_n not_o only_o in_o one_o adjunct_n of_o time_n though_o that_o happy_o be_v more_o particular_o name_v because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a or_o common_a adjunct_n wherein_o all_o the_o habitable_a world_n can_v at_o once_o communicate_v together_o but_o also_o in_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o place_n and_o person_n god_n will_v have_v his_o public_a place_n to_o be_v worship_v in_o his_o public_a person_n to_o be_v worshipd_v by_o as_o well_o as_o his_o public_a day_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o speak_v of_o place_n or_o person_n depute_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n thus_o have_v god_n himself_o say_v you_o shall_v keep_v my_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_v my_o sanctuary_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 30._o here_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n give_v for_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n as_o for_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o do_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v this_o injunction_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o tabernacle_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o reverence_n be_v evident_o communicate_v to_o more_o than_o one_o sanctuary_n leu._n 21._o 23._o that_o he_o profane_v not_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v they_o god_n own_v the_o sanctification_n of_o place_n as_o well_o as_o of_o time_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o forbid_v we_o to_o profane_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o as_o we_o find_v many_o complaint_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o day_n so_o we_o find_v many_o in_o the_o psalm_n against_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o psalm_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v set_v fire_n upon_o thy_o holy_a place_n and_o have_v defile_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o thy_o name_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o they_o that_o do_v this_o be_v call_v god_n enemy_n foolish_a people_n and_o blasphemer_n verse_n 19_o remember_v this_o o_o lord_n how_o the_o enemy_n have_v rebuke_v and_o how_o the_o foolish_a people_n have_v blaspheme_v thy_o name_n god_n ow_v to_o have_v house_n as_o well_o as_o day_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n example_n may_v prevail_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a for_o his_o house_n as_o for_o his_o day_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v carry_v any_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n mark_v 11._o 16._o and_o yet_o he_o here_o excuse_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mark_v 2._o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o concern_v christian_n who_o be_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o not_o only_a jew_n who_o be_v but_o of_o one_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o word_n plain_o show_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v to_o set_v apart_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n or_o propriety_n in_o those_o house_n so_o set_v apart_o they_o be_v his_o house_n which_o cause_v saint_n paul_n to_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o where_o be_v a_o plain_a contradistinction_n betwixt_o man_n house_n and_o god_n house_n they_o may_v not_o do_v the_o same_o office_n in_o both_o their_o corporal_a food_n they_o must_v take_v in_o their_o own_o house_n their_o spiritual_a food_n only_o in_o god_n house_n and_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o put_v as_o a_o term_n convertible_a with_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o be_v imporper_o oppose_v to_o their_o own_o house_n and_o indeed_o the_o context_n require_v this_o exposition_n when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 18._o be_v thus_o afterward_o explain_v when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n ver_fw-la 20._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o the_o place_n of_o their_o meeting_n have_v not_o be_v first_o determine_v and_o know_v they_o can_v never_o have_v meet_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o determine_n of_o a_o place_n to_o holy_a meeting_n but_o the_o exempt_n or_o separate_v it_o from_o profane_a or_o common_a use_n therefore_o the_o canon_n law_n say_v express_o that_o all_o man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o consecration_n of_o place_n from_o the_o beginning_n who_o know_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o consecr_n do_v 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o according_o prove_v it_o be_v so_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o among_o the_o christian_n judaei_n ergo_fw-la loca_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la sacrificabant_fw-la domino_fw-la divinis_fw-la habebant_fw-la supplicationibus_fw-la consecrata_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la dicatis_fw-la locis_fw-la munera_fw-la domino_fw-la offerebant_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la judaei_n qui_fw-la nmbrae_fw-la legis_fw-la deserviebant_fw-la haec_fw-la faciebant_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n do_v consecrate_v those_o place_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o which_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o they_o who_o have_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o zealous_a and_o careful_a about_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o be_v who_o enjoy_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o very_a sunshine_n of_o grace_n for_o sure_a our_o worship_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o they_o can_v have_v less_o claim_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o athanasius_n his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n make_v many_o excuse_n for_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v hold_v a_o religious_a assembly_n in_o the_o great_a church_n new_o build_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o have_v be_v consecrate_v and_o the_o council_n of_o gangre_n say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o honour_v and_o high_o esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o speak_v of_o his_o spiritual_a but_o of_o his_o material_a temple_n which_o this_o profane_a age_n blasphemous_o nicknameth_a steeple-house_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n 21._o honour_v every_o place_n that_o be_v build_v to_o the_o name_n or_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o insist_v upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n when_o the_o master_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o who_o honour_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o his_o own_o presence_n john_n 10._o 22._o thereby_o show_v it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o true_a religion_n which_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o perform_v holy_a duty_n not_o only_o on_o holiday_n but_o also_o in_o holy_a place_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o quite_o explain_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o it_o also_o require_v holy_a person_n as_o well_o as_o time_n and_o place_n for_o a_o holy_a worship_n nay_o we_o find_v god_n public_a worship_n perform_v in_o a_o common_a or_o unholy_a place_n nehem._n 8._o 1._o in_o the_o street_n before_o the_o water-gate_n but_o not_o by_o a_o common_a or_o unholy_a person_n for_o it_o
thus_o have_v holy_a zachary_n teach_v we_o to_o sing_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v give_v this_o reason_n of_o that_o song_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n luke_n 1._o 68_o that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o superstition_n but_o good_a religion_n agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n both_o of_o his_o visitation_n that_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o of_o his_o redemption_n that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o will_v consummate_v that_o redemption_n in_o great_a glory_n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o confine_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v think_v that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o gospel_n or_o set_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o judaisme_n for_o a_o time_n to_o confine_v the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n for_o ever_o we_o may_v not_o so_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o jewish_a bondage_n in_o the_o circumstance_n and_o much_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o proportion_n of_o time_n allot_v the_o jew_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n may_v admonish_v the_o christian_n to_o give_v no_o less_o must_v not_o regulate_v he_o to_o give_v no_o more_o to_o god_n for_o religion_n first_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n then_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o bring_v they_o near_o bind_v they_o fast_o the_o jew_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o call_v for_o much_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v he_o to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n and_o call_v for_o more_o praise_n the_o angel_n religion_n bring_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o glory_n and_o call_v for_o all_o praise_n the_o christian_n religion_n though_o betwixt_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n yet_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o look_v backward_o to_o nature_n but_o must_v look_v forward_o to_o glory_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n do_v bid_v the_o jew_n first_o number_n day_n say_v for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o there_o the_o day_n call_v for_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v bid_v the_o christian_n first_o number_n duty_n teach_v he_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 25._o here_o the_o duty_n call_v for_o the_o day_n and_o bid_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v stiâ—ted_v to_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n for_o though_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o time_n yet_o grace_n be_v only_o under_o the_o measure_n and_o government_n of_o eternity_n wherefore_o any_o day_n that_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o shall_v tell_v i_o also_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o love_n nor_o dare_v i_o so_o undervalue_v the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o i_o owe_v to_o my_o bless_a saviour_n for_o my_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o to_o tarry_v till_o the_o next_o sabbath_n before_o i_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a though_o man_n may_v deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o deny_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o more_o they_o may_v hinder_v i_o thus_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o earth_n the_o more_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o desire_n and_o long_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o in_o heaven_n sect_n iv._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v break_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o breach_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v from_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o require_v all_o man_n to_o communicate_v in_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n of_o life_n which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o profess_v and_o practice_v in_o and_o by_o his_o church_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o saint_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n which_o do_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o as_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o make_v their_o own_o communion_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o leave_v his_o church_n to_o make_v she_o own_o religion_n he_o first_o say_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v then_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o he_o first_o provide_v the_o doctrine_n then_o regulate_v the_o prophet_n or_o the_o preacher_n first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n then_o take_v care_n for_o the_o order_n of_o communion_n he_o first_o teach_v his_o church_n how_o to_o invocate_v and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n how_o to_o reverence_v and_o adore_v his_o majesty_n how_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o worship_n in_o word_n in_o sacrament_n and_o after_o that_o how_o to_o order_v assembly_n and_o public_a meeting_n for_o these_o invocation_n for_o these_o adoration_n for_o these_o acknowledgement_n or_o glorification_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n bid_v all_o man_n first_o look_v after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o word_n then_o after_o god_n authority_n in_o his_o church_n so_o that_o no_o church_n can_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o obedience_n which_o she_o owe_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o doctrine_n and_o duty_n of_o its_o communion_n regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o know_a and_o undoubted_a write_v word_n of_o god_n because_o every_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o choose_v his_o religion_n whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n than_o the_o profession_n or_o exercise_n of_o it_o whereby_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o by_o consequent_a for_o any_o company_n of_o man_n to_o advance_v themselves_o against_o the_o word_n be_v to_o incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n and_o those_o man_n which_o have_v incur_v saint_n paul_n censure_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o saint_n paul_n sentence_n from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o those_o who_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v no_o shame_n in_o other_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o from_o such_o withdraw_v thyself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o breach_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v causal_n in_o a_o false_a religion_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a in_o a_o unjust_a separation_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o excuse_v the_o formal_a unless_o it_o be_v from_o the_o causal_a breach_n since_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o cleave_v to_o christ_n to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a communion_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o where_o religion_n be_v most_o sincere_o keep_v there_o communion_n be_v most_o sinful_o and_o most_o shameful_o break_v for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v indeed_o teach_v we_o the_o right_a invocation_n
and_o consequent_o the_o ground_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o common_a people_n so_o general_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o arrian_n bishop_n in_o those_o day_n for_o not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n right_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o this_o hymn_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o censure_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o this_o our_o age_n wherein_o man_n care_v not_o with_o what_o minister_n they_o assemble_v in_o public_a worship_n though_o they_o see_v they_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o also_o revile_v all_o the_o symbol_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n and_o all_o the_o badge_n of_o true_a christian_a communion_n such_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o this_o hymn_n of_o glorification_n for_o though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v i_o call_v it_o a_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n because_o i_o find_v it_o so_o call_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n twice_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n once_o in_o the_o five_o action_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o gradum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la redigere_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la est_fw-la to_o bring_v back_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n and_o again_o in_o the_o fifteen_o action_n wherein_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o 29_o canon_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n only_o that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v back_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la in_o presbyteri_fw-la gradum_fw-la reducere_fw-la est_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la to_o bring_v down_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o degeee_o of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v sacrilege_n i_o say_v though_o man_n may_v have_v so_o much_o charity_n as_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o sacrilegious_a tenent_n which_o profess_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n both_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o contemn_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o little_a faith_n as_o to_o communicate_v in_o that_o sacrilegious_a worship_n which_o care_v not_o to_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o that_o they_o may_v be_v equal_o glorify_v and_o sure_o saint_n basil_n take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o clear_v himself_o concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la do_v sufficient_o condemn_v all_o our_o late_a divine_n who_o in_o such_o antitrinitarian_n and_o therefore_o antichristian_a time_n as_o these_o be_v wilful_o contemn_v or_o careless_o neglect_v the_o constant_a and_o public_a use_n of_o that_o most_o christian_a hymn_n for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v have_v a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v not_o open_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v just_o claim_v and_o consequent_o not_o reasonable_o expect_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o desire_n and_o deserve_v â—e_v account_v orthodox_n christian_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o form_n of_o the_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o gratian_n in_o his_o seventy_o third_n distinct_a and_o before_o he_o by_o jno_n and_o berchardus_fw-la do_v still_o retain_v the_o footstep_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o all_o christian_a communion_n be_v ancient_o ground_v on_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v that_o membranas_fw-la occupare_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la be_v a_o unreasonable_a censure_n in_o he_o that_o gloss_v the_o case_n of_o that_o distinction_n for_o the_o insertion_n of_o those_o greek_a element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o initial_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v in_o effect_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n do_v neither_o give_v nor_o send_v their_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o open_o profess_v their_o belief_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o fancy_n in_o the_o canonist_n petri_n quoque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la prima_fw-la litera_fw-la i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assumatur_fw-la that_o p_o must_v also_o be_v add_v to_o signify_v peter_n it_o sufficient_o confute_v itself_o in_o that_o it_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v alone_o for_o the_o holy-ghost_n contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o rob_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o pay_v peter_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v add_v further_o to_o its_o confutation_n that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o those_o who_o resolve_v to_o make_v saint_n peter_n their_o author_n for_o every_o thing_n they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o turn_v patres_fw-la into_o petrus_n and_o we_o find_v that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o very_a pontifical_a itself_o where_o the_o bishop_n oath_n be_v at_o first_o to_o observe_v regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o these_o word_n come_v afterward_o to_o be_v change_v into_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n the_o royalty_n of_o saint_n peter_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o greek_n mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o those_o initial_a element_n save_v only_a father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n if_o at_o least_o they_o have_v any_o set_a form_n of_o communicatory_a letter_n among_o they_o which_o sure_o be_v not_o now_o easy_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o although_o baronius_n have_v assure_v that_o the_o form_n of_o those_o letter_n be_v institute_v and_o binius_fw-la have_v further_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o 18_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o concilio_fw-la nicaeno_n forma_fw-la quaedum_fw-la eiusmodi_fw-la literarum_fw-la c._n 18._o ne_fw-la fraus_fw-la irreperet_fw-la est_fw-la instituta_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la recens_fw-la res_fw-la ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la introducta_fw-la say_v baronius_n an._n 142._o n._n 6._o harum_fw-la literarum_fw-la formula_fw-la à _fw-la niceno_fw-la concilio_n praescripta_fw-la extat_fw-la can_v 18._o istius_fw-la concilii_fw-la say_v binius_fw-la in_o notis_fw-la in_o epist_n 1._o sixti_fw-la papae_fw-la 1_o yet_o he_o may_v chance_v lose_v his_o labour_n that_o shall_v look_v for_o that_o form_n not_o only_o in_o that_o canon_n but_o also_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a council_n or_o in_o the_o commentary_n of_o zonaras_n balsamon_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o ever_o be_v the_o form_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n which_o by_o the_o latin_n may_v be_v call_v formatae_fw-la for_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o form_n of_o they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o be_v sure_o we_o be_v this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o their_o baptism_n their_o belief_n &_o their_o worship_n be_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o make_v they_o keep_v themselves_o entire_a in_o their_o communion_n they_o do_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3_o they_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o deliver_v a_o new_a faith_n so_o that_o their_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n keep_v they_o from_o other_o contention_n as_o now_o our_o contention_n do_v indeed_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n they_o labour_v to_o serve_v their_o saviour_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o we_o labour_v to_o serve_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o serve_v our_o saviour_n they_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o christ_n apostle_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4._o 3._o we_o follow_v the_o insolency_n and_o outrage_n of_o christ_n enemy_n say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o bond_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 3._o kimchi_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o philistine_n against_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n against_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n act_v 4._o 27._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o say_v such_o word_n as_o these_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v we_o come_v in_o time_n to_o say_v they_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o christ_n but_o religion_n which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o bind_v and_o communion_n which_o have_v its_o work_n to_o
again_o and_o this_o gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o best_a christian_n doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v saint_n paul_n argugument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n from_o whence_o he_o prove_v that_o justification_n can_v be_v by_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n argument_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o rom._n 10._o 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n but_o thou_o spare_v all_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o lover_n of_o soul_n wisd_v 11._o 26._o the_o text_n say_v god_n supreme_a dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v his_o dominion_n over_o all_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v exclude_v much_o the_o great_a part_n from_o mercy_n let_v we_o serious_o consider_v this_o and_o we_o will_v never_o quarrel_v with_o our_o church_n for_o teach_v we_o this_o prayer_n that_o be_v may_v please_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n for_o in_o truth_n god_n himself_o be_v original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n therefore_o can_v i_o lack_v nothing_o a_o psalm_n make_v concern_v all_o israel_n say_v kimchi_n that_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o captivity_n we_o need_v not_o change_v but_o only_o rectify_v his_o gloss_n by_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o go_v out_o of_o spiritual_a captivity_n the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n for_o all_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v out_o of_o this_o captivity_n have_v god_n for_o their_o shepherd_n to_o guide_v they_o to_o feed_v they_o to_o protect_v they_o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o original_o the_o general_a pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o all_o other_o that_o take_v care_n of_o soul_n be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o curate_n for_o he_o have_v impart_v this_o cure_n immediate_o to_o his_o son_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 3._o but_o mediate_o by_o his_o son_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o so_o it_o be_v aver_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n john_n 17._o 18._o viz._n to_o take_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v borrow_v these_o word_n from_o her_o master_n mouth_n shall_v speak_v they_o with_o his_o zeal_n and_o justify_v they_o with_o his_o constancy_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n john_n 18._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o need_v require_v also_o a_o martyr_n for_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o latter_a also_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o it_o a_o witness_n i_o be_o in_o the_o best_a time_n may_v be_v a_o martyr_n in_o the_o worst_a a_o witness_n when_o man_n love_v the_o truth_n a_o martyr_n when_o they_o oppose_v it_o they_o be_v first_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o can_v be_v enemy_n to_o i_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o conversion_n every_o one_o that_o hear_v not_o my_o voice_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o they_o will_v hear_v my_o voice_n the_o more_o they_o shall_v feel_v thy_o hand_n the_o less_o they_o will_v let_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o martyrdom_n upon_o i_o but_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o destruction_n only_o upon_o themselves_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o what_o then_o shall_v they_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v god_n church_n the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o martyr_n for_o it_o no_o they_o shall_v destroy_v only_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v preserve_v though_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n as_o just_a lot_n be_v deliver_v when_o sodom_n be_v destroy_v verse_n 7._o whence_o be_v infer_v this_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o hope_n for_o the_o inflame_a of_o our_o piety_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o patience_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 9_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v other_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v only_o their_o temptation_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o zeal_n to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n shall_v atlea_v have_v this_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o but_o to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o captivity_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v they_o free_a john_n 8._o 32._o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o death_n but_o they_o be_v not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v their_o truth_n be_v also_o their_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o they_o will_v not_o be_v false_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v false_a to_o they_o they_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n to_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n but_o also_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o must_v be_v the_o trustee_n for_o god_n truth_n and_o for_o the_o people_n soul_n because_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n but_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n act_n 20._o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v his_o trust_n concern_v their_o soul_n by_o teach_v they_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n for_o say_v he_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o ver_fw-la 20._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v the_o whole_a truth_n and_o again_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o have_v teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n practical_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o good_a order_n of_o this_o present_a life_n by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n nothing_o but_o the_o right_n speculative_a truth_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v by_o saint_n paul_n example_n what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o every_o particular_a christian_a church_n which_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n and_o care_n of_o soul_n even_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o church_n be_v most_o true_o apostolical_a which_o most_o incorrupt_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o most_o zealous_o practise_v what_o it_o preach_v nor_o may_v such_o a_o church_n be_v dismay_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v she_o be_v like_a to_o have_v many_o enemy_n even_o as_o many_o enemy_n as_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o sadducee_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n ready_a either_o to_o deride_v the_o repentance_n or_o to_o corrupt_v and_o deny_v the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v saint_n paul_n assure_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n do_v abide_v he_o v_o 23._o yet_o he_o plain_o answer_v and_o thereby_o teach_v every_o one_o who_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o trust_n what_o to_o answer_v but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
those_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v as_o much_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o man_n as_o any_o can_v be_v of_o any_o church_n till_o the_o world_n end_n suppose_v they_o be_v right_o ordain_v to_o who_o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n act._n 20._o 28._o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n even_o as_o also_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o preach_v so_o that_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v man_n but_o god_n so_o say_v he_o who_o first_o ordain_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o still_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o ministration_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o how_o shall_v any_o man_n go_v on_o this_o errand_n without_o god_n send_v when_o the_o eternal_a word_n himself_o will_v not_o preach_v till_o he_o be_v send_v how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v those_o who_o the_o word_n have_v send_v and_o not_o despise_v the_o word_n that_o send_v they_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v the_o word_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o man_n despise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o not_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o proceed_v from_o they_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o despise_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o not_o sin_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v à _fw-la minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la if_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o despise_v one_o much_o more_o to_o despise_v all_o if_o to_o undervalue_v a_o disciple_n much_o more_o a_o apostle_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o great_a trust_n than_o the_o 70._o disciple_n so_o have_v every_o national_a church_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n a_o great_a trust_n than_o any_o particular_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o church_n now_o have_v that_o trust_n as_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v it_o from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o but_o doubtless_o he_o say_v it_o for_o more_o than_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 1._o saint_n luke_n say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n the_o son_n even_o jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n who_o say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o who_o say_v of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n act_v 9_o 4_o 15._o the_o same_o saint_n luke_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 13._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o which_o variety_n of_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o verify_v that_o common_a axiom_n of_o divinity_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o external_a product_n be_v indivisible_a so_o that_o what_o be_v external_o do_v by_o one_o person_n be_v do_v by_o all_o but_o it_o do_v also_o testify_v the_o great_a trust_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o this_o trust_n have_v since_o be_v and_o still_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v derive_v by_o the_o same_o glorious_a and_o bless_a trinity_n whereby_o we_o see_v the_o large_a exposition_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o word_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o luk._n 10._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o hear_v god_n he_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o suppose_v that_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v as_o god_n apostle_n to_o this_o nation_n no_o sectary_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n no_o enthusiast_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o dictate_v and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o this_o church_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v set_v over_o he_o i_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a calendar_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o may_n this_o title_n augustini_fw-la anglorum_fw-la apostoli_fw-la the_o feast_n of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a he_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n among_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n esteem_v and_o call_v our_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o ground_n but_o only_o admit_v the_o title_n for_o if_o one_o single_a priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o nation_n then_o much_o more_o may_v a_o whole_a company_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v so_o call_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o esteem_v who_o have_v more_o general_o propagate_v more_o firm_o establish_v and_o more_o careful_o preserve_v among_o we_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n it_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o ambassador_n can_v more_o justify_v his_o trust_n and_o his_o authority_n by_o his_o prince_n seal_v annex_v to_o his_o credential_n letter_n than_o i_o can_v justify_v my_o apostleship_n towards_o you_o in_o that_o by_o my_o preach_v you_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o he_o what_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n by_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o crinthians_n that_o our_o church_n may_v just_o say_v to_o we_o since_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n unto_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n though_o other_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o trust_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o a_o true_a succession_n of_o minister_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a pretence_n or_o rather_o a_o cavil_n as_o the_o learned_a mason_n have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o shall_v be_v least_o object_v by_o they_o who_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a church_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o can_v deny_v that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o and_o long_o live_v anti-popes_n to_o disturb_v their_o succession_n yet_o sure_o we_o ourselves_o can_v neither_o have_v cause_n nor_o pretence_n to_o doubt_v it_o since_o we_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o our_o church_n have_v a_o true_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o for_o we_o who_o have_v not_o only_o the_o speculative_a but_o also_o the_o practical_a the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o we_o have_v be_v gross_o want_v to_o ourselves_o and_o impious_o want_v to_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v of_o our_o church_n be_v little_a other_o then_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o if_o that_o either_o have_v not_o come_v from_o christ_n or_o can_v not_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o keep_v we_o with_o he_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o ambassador_n authority_n if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o prince_n seal_n and_o if_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o church_n apostleship_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o fault_n be_v mere_o our_o own_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o
knowledge_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o preach_v which_o teach_v that_o knowledge_n and_o because_o she_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o be_v trust_v with_o pray_v and_o with_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o constitute_v that_o worship_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o incongruous_o some_o man_n do_v seek_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n into_o preach_v when_o as_o in_o truth_n that_o more_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o though_o knowledge_n may_v direct_v our_o worship_n yet_o it_o can_v constitute_v it_o wherefore_o god_n himself_o speak_v of_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o it_o be_v exercise_v among_o the_o jew_n on_o their_o sabbath_n call_v the_o temple_n wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n i_o will_v make_v they_o joyful_a in_o my_o house_n of_o prayer_n isa_n 56._o 7._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o worship_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v among_o christian_n call_v the_o place_n of_o its_o exercise_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n mark_v 11._o 17._o in_o that_o he_o say_v of_o all_o nation_n he_o include_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v so_o to_o be_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a worshipper_n be_v but_o only_o of_o one_o nation_n and_o in_o that_o he_o allow_v the_o christian_n to_o have_v among_o they_o god_n house_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o call_v not_o only_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n god_n house_n but_o also_o all_o other_o temple_n or_o church_n which_o shall_v ever_o after_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n worship_n &_o plain_o show_v that_o his_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o house_n whereof_o in_o few_o year_n after_o not_o one_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v upon_o another_o as_o for_o those_o house_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o last_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n though_o set_v apart_o for_o all_o the_o act_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o that_o whilst_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v have_v prayer_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n &_o as_o chief_o belong_v to_o god_n house_n and_o that_o therefore_o no_o act_n of_o religion_n shall_v cast_v prayer_n out_o of_o god_n house_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n as_o no_o act_n of_o irreligion_n shall_v cast_v god_n house_n out_o of_o any_o nation_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o nation_n preach_v be_v ordain_v for_o pray_v not_o against_o it_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o make_v our_o supplication_n to_o god_n not_o to_o exclude_v our_o make_v they_o which_o truth_n be_v either_o so_o palpable_a as_o to_o obtain_v all_o man_n consent_n or_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o extort_v it_o for_o even_o they_o who_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o preach_v do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o preach_v without_o pray_v nay_o they_o common_o turn_v their_o sermon_n into_o prayer_n as_o if_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v either_o a_o ineffectual_a or_o a_o incomplete_a act_n of_o religion_n whereas_o prayer_n alone_o be_v neither_o thought_n ineffectual_a nor_o incomplete_a thereby_o give_v that_o pre-eminence_n to_o prayer_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o they_o arrogate_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o practice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n no_o christian_a divine_a aught_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o own_o vocation_n much_o less_o his_o religion_n as_o to_o undervalue_v preach_v nor_o yet_o so_o to_o betray_v his_o trust_n as_o to_o overvalue_v it_o above_o prayer_n either_o of_o they_o be_v the_o public_a manifestation_n of_o god_n excellency_n which_o to_o do_v according_a to_o god_n command_n be_v both_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christianity_n but_o whereas_o god_n excellency_n may_v be_v manifest_v three_o way_n first_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o marvellous_a worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 145._o 3._o second_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n as_o o_o lord_n our_o governor_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n or_o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o psalm_n 8._o 1_o 4._o three_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n psalm_n 71._o 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o preach_v can_v magnify_v god_n only_o by_o way_n of_o enuntiation_n declare_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n or_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n extol_v it_o and_o i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n that_o our_o preach_n do_v true_o hit_v either_o of_o these_o mark_n which_o ought_v to_o aim_v at_o both_o but_o it_o be_v only_o pray_v which_o can_v magnify_v he_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n not_o only_o declare_v and_o admire_v his_o greatness_n and_o goodness_n but_o also_o trust_v it_o therefore_o be_v this_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n which_o man_n can_v give_v to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o else_o as_o not_o to_o give_v it_o he_o because_o this_o comprise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o act_n of_o enuntiation_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o act_n of_o admiration_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o head_n but_o moreover_o add_v a_o most_o holy_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o be_v god_n most_o true_o glorify_v as_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o excellency_n when_o he_o be_v glorify_v both_o with_o tongue_n and_o head_n and_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o when_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o not_o only_o in_o one_o man_n but_o also_o in_o many_o million_o which_o join_v together_o in_o one_o heavenly_a form_n of_o prayer_n who_o though_o their_o number_n may_v make_v many_o congregation_n yet_o their_o uniformity_n in_o prayer_n will_v not_o let_v make_v any_o more_o than_o one_o communion_n these_o congregation_n as_o they_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o they_o have_v most_o power_n with_o he_o and_o most_o blessing_n from_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o blessing_n of_o charity_n and_o concord_n which_o other_o who_o more_o delight_n in_o variety_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o do_v not_o so_o true_o desire_v so_o they_o can_v so_o firm_o enjoy_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a gloss_n upon_o rom._n 15._o benè_fw-la rogat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la minores_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la orarâ—_n multi_fw-la enim_fw-la minimi_fw-la dum_fw-la congregantur_fw-la unanime_n fiunt_fw-la magni_fw-la &_o multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la non_fw-la impetrare_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la impetrabile_fw-la if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o then_o of_o many_o righteous_a man_n much_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o all_o pray_v as_o one_o man_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n and_o though_o many_o in_o speak_v yet_o but_o one_o in_o pray_v though_o many_o as_o man_n yet_o but_o one_o as_o christian_n unanimous_o beseech_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v join_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n love_v to_o see_v we_o join_v many_o person_n in_o one_o communion_n sect_n iii_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n and_o read_v or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o god_n first_o instruct_v man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n till_o their_o wickedness_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o so_o good_a company_n then_o withdraw_v himself_o to_o heaven_n he_o instruct_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n because_o though_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o good_a company_n yet_o his_o mercy_n will_v no_o let_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o good_a instruction_n thus_o be_v god_n please_v to_o preach_v unto_o those_o under_o the_o law_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v he_o also_o please_v to_o preach_v to_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o all_o preach_a have_v in_o truth_n its_o beginning_n from_o god_n shall_v have_v its_o continuance_n with_o he_o its_o end_n in_o he_o for_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o his_o ordinary_a minister_n may_v not_o differ_v the_o least_o tittle_n from_o those_o
communion_n in_o the_o same_o way_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v promote_v it_o which_o be_v by_o not_o change_v any_o good_a prayer_n he_o find_v in_o public_a use_n at_o his_o come_n for_o even_o in_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a prayer_n wherein_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o all_o christian_n how_o to_o pray_v till_o the_o world_n end_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o laudable_a form_n as_o he_o then_o find_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o petition_n in_o this_o most_o christian_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o before_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o prayer_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o have_v be_v large_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o mr._n john_n gregory_n of_o christ-church_n and_o needs_o no_o other_o proof_n after_o so_o complete_a a_o artist_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o more_o beyond_o all_o exception_n both_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o for_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o judicious_a hugo_n grotius_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o mat._n 6._o 9_o have_v these_o word_n docent_fw-la autem_fw-la nos_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n libris_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la sunt_fw-la citata_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la formulam_fw-la hanc_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la suis_fw-la verbis_fw-la conceptam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o eam_fw-la congestum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o hebraeorum_n precibus_fw-la erat_fw-la laudabile_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o in_fw-la admonitionibus_fw-la passim_fw-la utitur_fw-la notis_fw-la eo_fw-la saeculo_fw-la proverbiis_fw-la tam_fw-la long_a abfuit_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la affectatione_n non_fw-la necessariae_fw-la novitatis_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v cite_v by_o other_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n write_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o so_o true_o make_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n new_a of_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n laudable_a prayer_n which_o he_o find_v ready_o make_v to_o his_o hand_n even_o as_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o do_v common_o use_v such_o proverb_n as_o that_o age_n be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o so_o far_o be_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o affectation_n of_o unnecessary_a novelty_n a_o excellent_a epiphonema_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o manifest_a document_n for_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o lord_n in_o be_v far_o from_o affectation_n of_o unnecessary_a novelty_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v and_o a_o tacit_n approbation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o in_o that_o particular_a she_o have_v so_o exact_o follow_v her_o lord_n example_n she_o have_v make_v her_o liturgy_n punctual_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n so_o also_o in_o this_o that_o she_o will_v not_o have_v it_o guilty_a of_o unnecessary_a novelty_n which_o if_o she_o have_v not_o do_v she_o must_v have_v tempt_v other_o to_o schism_n and_o separation_n and_o have_v tempt_v herself_o to_o pride_n and_o presumption_n therefore_o she_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o her_o corruption_n but_o not_o as_o to_o her_o communion_n nor_o do_v calvin_n himself_o desire_v she_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o english_a at_o frankford_n wherein_o he_o be_v only_o trouble_v that_o some_o of_o our_o nation_n be_v still_o too_o much_o immerse_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la velint_fw-la nescio_fw-la quos_fw-la faecis_fw-la papisticae_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la tantopere_fw-la delectant_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o good_a wine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o dregs_o or_o lees_n of_o popery_n which_o they_o in_o effect_n do_v say_v who_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o quote_v he_o for_o abolish_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_o christian_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n but_o let_v we_o particular_o examine_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o we_o may_v from_o thence_o the_o more_o easy_o discern_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o own_o prayer_n which_o can_v have_v no_o excellency_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o and_o if_o they_o follow_v this_o need_v look_v after_o no_o other_o excellency_n for_o this_o prayer_n have_v christ_n in_o all_o its_o four_o cause_n and_o be_v therefore_o most_o peculiar_o entitle_v unto_o he_o 1._o ratione_fw-la efficientis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o efficient_a cause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o composer_n of_o it_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o authority_n 2._o ratione_fw-la formae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o formal_a cause_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o pithy_a form_n that_o ever_o be_v compose_v there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o piety_n 3._o ratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o material_a cause_n because_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o do_v want_n or_o can_v desire_v as_o christian_n either_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o a_o better_a life_n there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o fruition_n 4._o ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o its_o final_a cause_n because_o it_o intend_v one_o connexion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n for_o teach_v all_o to_o say_v to_o god_n our_o father_n it_o join_v all_o christian_n with_o christ_n who_o say_v so_o and_o in_o christ_n who_o bid_v they_o say_v so_o there_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o communion_n will_v all_o to_o agree_v as_o brethren_n especial_o in_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o invocate_v one_o common_a father_n that_o so_o none_o may_v go_v without_o his_o blessing_n but_o that_o even_o he_o who_o can_v ask_v it_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o person_n may_v both_o ask_v and_o have_v it_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o communion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n ambrose_n whilst_o each_o one_o say_v our_o father_n every_o one_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o pray_v for_o every_o one_o and_o these_o four_o excellency_n be_v as_o much_o communicate_v to_o the_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n as_o they_o be_v communicable_a to_o any_o liturgy_n and_o christ_n with_o they_o for_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o king_n or_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o authority_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o liturgy_n though_o not_o the_o prayer_n the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o priest_n or_o christ_n pray_v in_o his_o piety_n the_o material_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o office_n as_o prophet_n or_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o final_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o result_n of_o all_o his_o three_o office_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o christ_n reconcile_n and_o gather_v in_o his_o communion_n i_o can_v be_v too_o plain_a or_o too_o punctual_a in_o a_o thing_n which_o once_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o call_n and_o still_o so_o near_o concern_v my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o more_o punctual_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a historical_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v this_o heavenly_a book_n frame_v and_o compile_v by_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o religious_a synod_n and_o after_o that_o so_o again_o mend_v and_o correct_v that_o mr._n fox_n witness_v it_o be_v then_o call_v by_o most_o man_n the_o work_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o restless_a spirit_n be_v then_o as_o now_o we_o have_v legion_n of_o they_o who_o take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_n at_o some_o particular_n hereupon_o that_o learned_a archbishop_n cranmer_n turn_v the_o book_n into_o latin_a and_o send_v it_o to_o bucer_n to_o crave_v his_o judgement_n concern_v it_o bucer_n approve_v all_o general_o to_o be_v either_o contain_v in_o or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o dissonant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o si_fw-mi commode_v acciperetur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v fair_o take_v otherwise_o say_v he_o quarrelsome_a man_n will_v thence_o pick_v out_o matter_n of_o contention_n hereupon_o this_o book_n be_v the_o three_o time_n correct_v and_o amend_v and_o all_o those_o particular_n either_o expunge_v or_o change_v which_o have_v before_o be_v misinterpret_v or_o be_v think_v liable_a to_o misinterpretation_n afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o mass_n be_v again_o re-assumed_n and_o this_o prayer-book_n expulse_v the_o church_n as_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a the_o same_o learned_a cranmer_n undertake_v with_o the_o queen_n leave_n that_o himself_o and_o
ordain_v be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o they_o best_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n who_o best_o remember_v god_n and_o without_o doubt_n they_o remember_v he_o best_o who_o serve_v he_o best_o who_o have_v a_o establish_v public_a worship_n most_o befit_v his_o glorious_a majesty_n other_o though_o they_o make_v never_o so_o much_o noise_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o remember_v his_o name_n they_o forget_v his_o nature_n the_o seraphim_n dare_v not_o do_v so_o when_o they_o come_v to_o praise_v he_o they_o agree_v before_o hand_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o set_a form_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o one_o cry_v unto_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n isaiah_n 6._o 3._o they_o cry_v one_o unto_o another_o to_o show_v they_o all_o be_v agree_v upon_o the_o same_o anthymn_n that_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o song_n of_o praise_n before_o they_o come_v to_o sing_v it_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n tell_v we_o they_o still_o continue_v the_o same_o song_n to_o thou_o cherubim_v and_o seraphim_n continual_o do_v cry_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o god_n without_o prepare_v the_o song_n before_o hand_n and_o a_o song_n that_o be_v well_o prepare_v be_v as_o well_o continue_v let_v we_o imitate_v the_o seraphim_n in_o our_o care_n of_o preparation_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o in_o our_o ardency_n of_o affection_n for_o we_o shall_v little_o less_o than_o lie_v to_o god_n if_o we_o say_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n while_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v empty_a sect_n x._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n righteous_o take_v into_o our_o liturgy_n but_o unrighteous_o omit_v by_o innovator_n who_o vain_o obtrude_v variety_n to_o man_n conscience_n instead_o of_o certainty_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v man_n irreligious_a be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n for_o constancy_n be_v found_v upon_o certainty_n and_o therefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v most_o uncertain_a what_o to_o do_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o unconstant_a in_o their_o do_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o religion_n think_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o trust_n to_o deal_v therein_o altogether_o upon_o certainty_n not_o upon_o variety_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v first_o make_v the_o people_n certain_a of_o their_o religion_n then_o zealous_a and_o constant_a in_o it_o hence_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n take_v in_o as_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o complete_a sum_n but_o also_o the_o certain_a rule_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o which_o consist_v the_o very_a body_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o complete_a sum_n of_o those_o religious_a duty_n so_o they_o must_v full_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n these_o short_a abridgement_n of_o god_n own_o make_n show_v more_o of_o the_o truth_n than_o all_o the_o copious_a enlargement_n which_o we_o can_v make_v and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o certain_a rule_n of_o those_o duty_n so_o they_o most_o ready_o advance_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v more_o true_o edify_v by_o adhere_v to_o these_o fundamental_a certainty_n then_o by_o cleave_v to_o all_o our_o additional_a variety_n which_o be_v but_o addition_n of_o hay_n and_o stubble_n unless_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o these_o wherefore_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o public_a use_n of_o these_o in_o our_o liturgy_n be_v best_o serious_o to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o do_v not_o gross_o oppose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o reject_v such_o unparallelled_a sum_n of_o piety_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v grievous_o oppose_v the_o edification_n of_o man_n in_o reject_v such_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o certainty_n for_o their_o work_n be_v though_o i_o hope_v their_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o believe_v for_o all_o doctrine_n to_o novelty_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o devotion_n to_o fancy_n to_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o do_v for_o all_o practice_n to_o inconstancy_n hence_o that_o heavenly_a creed_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v willing_o if_o not_o purposely_o omit_v in_o their_o assembly_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o novelty_n of_o their_o doctrine_n hence_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o rule_n but_o also_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o ancient_a liturgy_n as_o willing_o omit_v by_o they_o lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o emptiness_n the_o levity_n the_o uncharitableness_n the_o irregularity_n and_o in_o one_o word_n the_o phantasticalness_n of_o their_o prayer_n last_o hence_o the_o decalogue_n which_o be_v the_o short_a rule_n of_o life_n and_o morality_n as_o willing_o omit_v as_o the_o rest_n lest_o it_o shall_v discover_v the_o impiety_n and_o check_v the_o inconstancy_n of_o their_o do_n for_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a if_o not_o the_o best_a reason_n we_o can_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v quarrel_v with_o god_n own_o hand-writing_n in_o our_o liturgy_n deny_v we_o to_o repeat_v each_o commandment_n with_o a_o solemn_a invocation_n for_o mercy_n testify_v our_o repentance_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o as_o solemn_a a_o invocation_n for_o grace_n implore_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o sinful_a life_n the_o best_a part_n of_o our_o repentance_n this_o be_v too_o too_o palpable_a that_o they_o general_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n vent_v i_o can_v say_v make_v such_o prayer_n and_o use_v such_o practice_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v judicious_o if_o not_o just_o be_v think_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o rule_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v check_v from_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o thereby_o awaken_v the_o yet_o sleep_a check_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o such_o preach_n such_o praying_n and_o such_o do_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o take_v this_o for_o a_o uncharitable_a gloss_n let_v he_o know_v it_o be_v more_o charitable_a for_o we_o to_o question_v their_o superstruction_n then_o for_o they_o to_o condemn_v our_o foundation_n for_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o as_o if_o the_o good_a old_a priest_n have_v say_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v the_o least_o word_n for_o he_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v too_o much_o against_o he_o but_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o variety_n make_v more_o than_o ample_a amends_o for_o that_o certainty_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o think_v be_v diminish_v if_o not_o destroy_v but_o they_o say_v be_v only_o change_v and_o by_o its_o change_n augment_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audio_fw-la dum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n do_v man_n offer_v good_a word_n in_o excuse_n for_o bad_a deed_n as_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o other_o eye_n be_v shut_v because_o they_o say_v their_o own_o be_v open_v or_o as_o if_o man_n come_v to_o church_n rather_o for_o curiosity_n then_o for_o conscience_n rather_o like_o athenian_n only_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n to_o please_v their_o curiosity_n then_o like_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v luke_n 18._o 10._o or_o if_o to_o hear_v yet_o not_o to_o hear_v such_o solid_a truth_n as_o may_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o such_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o may_v establish_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o say_v with_o saul_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o will_v also_o answer_v with_o samuel_n what_o mean_v then_o this_o bleat_a of_o sheep_n in_o my_o car_n and_o the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n which_o i_o hear_v 1_o sam._n 15._o what_o mean_v this_o bleat_a and_o lowing_n instead_o of_o pray_v and_o preach_v not_o bleat_v of_o sheep_n and_o low_v of_o ox_n for_o thence_o may_v come_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n at_o last_o though_o nothing_o but_o a_o hideous_a noise_n at_o first_o but_o
particular_a supplication_n that_o they_o may_v be_v remedy_v and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o averse_a from_o particular_a confession_n than_o those_o that_o be_v most_o angry_a with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o such_o particular_a petition_n but_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o such_o particular_n in_o that_o she_o have_v take_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n into_o her_o public_a devotion_n which_o book_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v epiphanius_n his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arcula_fw-la medica_fw-la a_o box_n of_o medicine_n for_o all_o disease_n here_o he_o that_o have_v a_o dead_a heart_n shall_v find_v affection_n to_o enliven_v it_o he_o that_o have_v a_o slow_a tongue_n expression_n to_o quicken_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o that_o man_n to_o want_v either_o faith_n or_o repentance_n or_o thankfulness_n or_o any_o other_o true_a spiritual_a good_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v he_o either_o against_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o punishment_n who_o can_v true_o apply_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o true_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o no_o prayer_n whatsoever_o can_v either_o comfort_n or_o strengthen_v he_o without_o this_o twofold_a application_n viz._n of_o the_o prayer_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o as_o for_o variety_n of_o word_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v better_a cordial_o say_v with_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n after_o thy_o great_a goodness_n or_o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n let_v i_o never_o be_v put_v to_o confusion_n then_o verbal_o expatiate_v in_o great_a discourse_n but_o lesser_a desire_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o of_o this_o trust_n he_o will_v find_v more_o true_a contentment_n to_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o use_n of_o one_o short_a ejaculation_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o many_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o he_o be_v better_a in_o brief_a say_v with_o the_o publican_n god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n which_o equal_o concern_v any_o other_o true_a penitent_n then_o make_v a_o long_a prayer_n with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o may_v only_o concern_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v more_o like_a heathen_a then_o like_a christian_n for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n mat._n 6._o 7._o and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o speak_v much_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a god_n will_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n then_o in_o their_o own_o so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o our_o occasional_a necessity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n our_o church_n have_v likewise_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o translate_n those_o holy_a scripture_n and_o make_v they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o her_o public_a service_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o upon_o and_o how_o to_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o several_a occasion_n for_o as_o that_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a rom._n 10._o 11._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o special_a faith_n so_o that_o other_o general_a promise_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 13._o do_v warrant_v every_o good_a christian_a to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a faith_n so_o also_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o example_n of_o special_a prayer_n and_o as_o we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v their_o original_n to_o have_v be_v from_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o in_o so_o little_a contain_v so_o many_o truth_n in_o so_o few_o word_n for_o only_o he_o that_o understand_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o be_v able_a to_o intend_v and_o comprise_v so_o many_o thing_n together_o so_o we_o as_o just_o say_v the_o church_n have_v take_v the_o best_a course_n she_o can_v to_o improve_v our_o understanding_n in_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o that_o she_o have_v make_v it_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consequent_o though_o she_o have_v devise_v million_o of_o particular_a prayer_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o instruct_v we_o to_o pray_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o she_o can_v not_o have_v instruct_v we_o half_o so_o well_o as_o now_o she_o have_v mere_o by_o impart_v to_o we_o god_n own_o instruction_n and_o till_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v do_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v vain_a for_o her_o champion_n to_o object_n that_o she_o have_v outgo_v the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v equal_o good_a against_o the_o papist_n and_o against_o the_o enthusiast_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o our_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o in_o truth_n she_o have_v provide_v such_o admirable_a prayer_n as_o be_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o also_o very_o much_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o it_o comprise_v much_o in_o little_a have_v more_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n in_o one_o of_o her_o little_a collect_v then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o of_o their_o long_a prayer_n who_o either_o revile_v her_o devotion_n or_o renounce_v her_o communion_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v as_o wasp_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o buzz_v and_o sting_n but_o rather_o as_o bee_n ready_a to_o gather_v honey_n even_o from_o weed_n and_o much_o more_o from_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o other_o mouth_n that_o our_o church_n in_o her_o common-prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o general_n as_o may_v sufficient_o supply_v for_o all_o particular_n and_o have_v teach_v we_o such_o eternal_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o our_o account_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o occasionals_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o mat._n 6._o 8._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o need_v not_o ask_v your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o you_o need_v your_o earthly_a parent_n in_o many_o word_n but_o only_o with_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o make_v our_o church_n delight_n in_o short_a prayer_n because_o she_o rather_o desire_v to_o show_v a_o relent_a heart_n than_o a_o overflow_a tongue_n as_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o weigh_v only_a heart_n not_o word_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n a_o short_a prayer_n best_o suit_v with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n which_o be_v too_o earnest_a to_o be_v long_o in_o utter_v and_o also_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o most_o common_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o be_v long_o in_o desire_v the_o church_n in_o her_o short_a prayer_n have_v take_v a_o great_a care_n for_o our_o earnestness_n and_o withal_o provide_v a_o certain_a cure_n for_o our_o weakness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n come_v in_o too_o soon_o because_o the_o prayer_n be_v short_a or_o too_o often_o because_o they_o be_v many_o let_v he_o know_v that_o this_o one_o single_a observation_n in_o these_o five_o word_n speak_v more_o to_o god_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o thousand_o of_o continue_a period_n in_o our_o long_a prayer_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v for_o our_o own_o self_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o yet_o for_o this_o reason_n alone_o be_v many_o short_a prayer_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o one_o long_a prayer_n both_o in_o our_o private_a and_o in_o our_o public_a devotion_n again_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v also_o teach_v we_o this_o lesson_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o mat._n 6._o 33._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v regard_v chief_o your_o continual_a not_o your_o occasional_a your_o spiritual_a not_o your_o temporal_a necessity_n in_o your_o prayer_n be_v earnest_n with_o god_n to_o give_v you_o faith_n hope_n charity_n religion_n repentance_n obedience_n
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
ment_fw-la super_fw-la altar_n offero_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o primo_fw-la publico_fw-la consistorio_fw-la solenniter_fw-la repetam_fw-la council_n basil_n sess_v 40._o i_o make_v this_o digression_n only_o to_o show_v that_o unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o be_v like_a to_o have_v none_o for_o a_o general_a council_n be_v not_o this_o foundation_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o say_v these_o two_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o swear_v on_o their_o side_n so_o bellarmine_n define_v against_o the_o council_n the_o council_n define_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n not_o only_o define_v but_o also_o swear_v against_o himself_o and_o we_o conceive_v that_o saint_n paul_n define_v against_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31._o and_o again_o that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v only_o god_n truth_n which_o can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o propound_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o the_o church_n as_o say_v aquinas_n formale_a objectum_fw-la fidei_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la prima_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la manifestatur_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o truth_n according_a as_o it_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o leave_v out_o the_o scripture_n nay_o indeed_o he_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n above_o the_o church_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n truth_n when_o he_o say_v doctrina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la procedit_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la prima_fw-la in_o scripture_n sacris_fw-la manifestata_fw-la 22ae_n qu._n 5._o art_n 3._o c._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n manifest_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o according_a to_o aquinas_n god_n truth_n first_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n &_o from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n the_o scripture_n propound_v to_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o definition_n that_o same_o truth_n the_o church_n propound_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n shall_v we_o think_v the_o declaration_n may_v overthrow_v the_o definition_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o church_n may_v overthrow_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o allow_v that_o we_o as_o christian_n do_v glory_n in_o man_n more_o than_o in_o god_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v more_o stand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o this_o which_o rely_v upon_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o grass_n for_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n be_v lay_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24_o 25._o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o firm_a and_o as_o infallible_a as_o god_n himself_o for_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o as_o protestant_n but_o as_o christian_n we_o vindicate_v it_o as_o protestant_n but_o we_o hold_v it_o as_o christian_n for_o no_o christian_a church_n or_o council_n do_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o unhappy_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1545._o and_o end_v not_o till_o the_o year_n 1563._o all_o the_o cavil_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v raise_v since_o that_o time_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christendom_n the_o great_a discontent_n of_o good_a christian_n &_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n for_o the_o foundation_n can_v possible_o give_v that_o firmness_n to_o the_o building_n which_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o to_o ground_v it_o upon_o a_o infirm_a and_o a_o unsure_a foundation_n and_o such_o a_o foundation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o most_o divine_a truth_n only_o upon_o humane_a authority_n can_v have_v but_o a_o humane_a a_o infirm_a a_o uncertain_a faith_n therefore_o divine_a truth_n must_v be_v believe_v upon_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o divine_a faith_n concern_v they_o for_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o reason_n impious_a in_o religion_n to_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n of_o divine_a truth_n because_o the_o habit_n and_o act_n be_v infinite_o unproportionable_a to_o the_o object_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a error_n in_o our_o faith_n the_o one_o material_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o so_o they_o only_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v falsity_n or_o uncertainty_n the_o other_o formal_o when_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o revelation_n and_o so_o they_o also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o believe_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a truth_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o error_n be_v to_o take_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o god_n truth_n or_o verity_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o with_o god_n authority_n or_o testimony_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o believe_v and_o since_o our_o church_n teach_v this_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v say_v she_o be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n that_o will_v not_o make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v free_a from_o heresy_n not_o only_o material_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v no_o untruth_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o also_o formal_o in_o that_o she_o believe_v god_n truth_n upon_o god_n own_o authority_n so_o that_o to_o call_v such_o a_o faith_n heresy_n which_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o i_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o therefore_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a for_o it_o nor_o too_o constant_a in_o it_o a_o communion_n which_o neither_o have_v heresy_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o heresy_n in_o its_o self_n and_o in_o its_o cause_n be_v both_o very_a great_a blessing_n but_o yet_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o two_o for_o a_o true_a reason_n of_o believe_v which_o rid_v we_o from_o heresy_n in_o its_o cause_n may_v partly_o excuse_v even_o a_o falsity_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v not_o true_a because_o he_o think_v god_n have_v reveal_v it_o but_o a_o false_a reason_n of_o believe_a can_v scarce_o justify_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o belief_n when_o a_o man_n believe_v what_o be_v true_a but_o not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n revelation_n the_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n in_o a_o false_a article_n the_o other_o resolve_v to_o be_v a_o false_a believer_n in_o a_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v the_o truth_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o error_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v a_o error_n for_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o may_v suggest_v a_o lie_n whilst_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o believe_v a_o truth_n the_o one_o in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n cleave_v to_o god_n when_o in_o his_o mouth_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o the_o other_o in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o his_o heart_n depart_v from_o god_n when_o in_o his_o lip_n he_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o one_o a_o true_a man_n in_o his_o error_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o false_a tenent_n of_o rebaptiz_n ation_n the_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n make_v the_o other_o a_o false_a man_n in_o his_o truth_n as_o